seang dhamma vol.39, no.467 march 2014

64
The Buddha’s Words .......................................... 1 ÙöÙĉéßĊüĉêÜćö ēé÷ ĀúüÜêćßĊ ................................ 2 5IF (SFBU &YQPTJUJPO PG ,BNNB ..................... 3 5IFU .BIBDIBU by Du Wayne Engelhart ............ 7 øć÷îćöđÝšćõćóìĞćïčâ ĶĂćÙćø ðŘ ĀúüÜêćßĊķ.................. 11 ðøąöüúõćóÖĉÝÖøøöđéČĂîÖčöõćóĆîíŤ ........... ; ............................ 16 Ăîčēöìîćóĉđýþ 4QFDJBM 5IBOLT............................ 21 ĒÝšÜ׊ćüðäĉïĆêĉíøøöðøąÝĞćđéČĂîöĊîćÙö ................ 22 đÿĊ÷ÜíøøöÝćÖüĆéĕì÷......................ĀúüÜêćßĊ 23 ðøąöüúõćóÖĉÝÖøøöìĞćïčâüĆîöćÛïĎßć ........................ 30 đÿĊ÷ÜíøøöÝćÖĀúüÜêćßĊ ...................................... 32 ìŠĂÜóöŠć ĒéîöĀćđÝéĊ÷ŤìĂÜÙĞć éøóøąöĀćëîĆé 39 ÿćøíøøöÝćÖóøąĕêøðŗãÖ ÿøčð׊ćüđéČĂîÖčöõćóĆîíŤ ēé÷ ĒÿÜêąüĆî 'FCSVBSZĴT %POBUJPO #Z 7FO 4BSBXVU ......... øć÷îćöñĎšïøĉÝćÙĂĂöïčâðøąÝĞćðĊĒúąđÝšćõćóõĆêêćĀćøđßšć 52 øć÷îćöđÝšćõćóëüć÷đóú -VODI ÖĞćĀîéÖćøìĞćïčâñąđĀüéđìýîŤöĀćßćêĉ 1IPUPT UBLFO CZ Ven. Khumtan, .S ,FWJO .S 4BN #BOL .T (PMG 4VDIBSU 5P QSPNPUF #VEEIJTU BDUJWJUJFT 5P GPTUFS 5IBJ DVMUVSF BOE USBEJUJPO 5P JOGPSN UIF QVCMJD PG UIF UFNQMFĴT BDUJWJUJFT 5P QSPWJEF B QVCMJD SFMBUJPOT DFOUFS GPS #VEEIJTUT MJWJOH JO UIF 6OJUFE 4UBUFT đÝšć×ĂÜ üĆéĕì÷ÖøčÜüĂßĉÜêĆî éĊàĊ ìĊęðøċÖþć óøąüĉđìýíøøöøĆÜþĊ ĀúüÜêćßĊ ÖĂÜïøøèćíĉÖćø óøąÙøĎÿĉøĉĂøøëüĉđìý éøóøąöĀćëîĆé ĂêďëÝćøĊ óøąöĀćÿĉìíĉñú ÿĉìďíĉñēú óøąöĀćđøČĂÜùìíĉĝ ÿöĉìďíĉâćēè óøąÿčøĉ÷ć đêßüēø óøąöĀćÿøćüčí ÿøćüčēí óøąöĀćđÖþö Ăćîîďēì óøąöĀćýøĊÿčóøèŤ ĂêďêìĊēð óøąöĀćÙĞćêĆú óčìďíÜďÖčēø ĒúąĂčïćÿÖĂčïćÿĉÖćüĆéĕì÷ÖøčÜüĂßĉÜêĆî éĊàĊ 4"&/( %)".." .BHB[JOF JT QVCMJTIFE NPOUIMZ CZ 8BU 5IBJ 8BTIJOHUPO %$ 5FNQMF "U -BZIJMM 3E 4JMWFS 4QSJOH .% 5FM &NBJM XBUUIBJED!HNBJMDPN 'BDFCPPL XXXGBDFCPPLXBUUIBJED )PNFQBHF XXXXBUUIBJEDPSH 3BEJP /FUXPSL XXXXBUUIBJJJSUOFU $PQJFT สื่อส่องทาง สว่างอ�าไพ ķĖğĚĨêŅęĽĨģŋçľņ ãħŎãĖķōĿņļäņĽĨķņČïğĩ êņħļņħōħħĽŎħņĻðēŏŀäķĨ÷ðğĴņïğĴķĨ÷ļĖēóäŀðĽħŅğņ ðŘìĊę ÞïĆïìĊę ðøąÝĞćđéČĂîöĊîćÙö óý 7PM /P .BSDI OBJECTIVES ĴġþďĚĚĘ สารบัญ Contents

Upload: watthai-dc

Post on 02-Jul-2015

96 views

Category:

Education


2 download

DESCRIPTION

สื่อส่องทาง สว่างอำไพ แสงธรรม ทุกชีวิตมีปัญหา พระพุทธศาสนามีทางแก้

TRANSCRIPT

Page 1: Seang Dhamma Vol.39, No.467 March 2014

The Buddha’s Words .......................................... 1 ÙöÙĉéßĊüĉêÜćöǰēé÷ǰĀúüÜêćßĊǰǰ................................ 2 5IFǰ(SFBUǰ&YQPTJUJPOǰPGǰ,BNNB ..................... 3 5IFUǰ.BIBDIBUǰ by Du Wayne Engelhart ............ 7ǰǰǰ øć÷îćöđÝšćõćóìĞćïčâǰĶĂćÙćøǰ��ǰðŘǰĀúüÜêćßĊķ.................. 11 ðøąöüúõćóÖĉÝÖøøöđéČĂîÖčöõćóĆîíŤǰ...........;............................ 16 Ăîčēöìîćóĉđýþǰ�ǰ4QFDJBMǰ5IBOLT............................ 21 ĒÝšÜ׊ćüðäĉïĆêĉíøøöðøąÝĞćđéČĂîöĊîćÙöǰ................ 22 đÿĊ÷Üíøøö���ÝćÖüĆéĕì÷......................ĀúüÜêćßĊǰ 23 ðøąöüúõćóÖĉÝÖøøöìĞćïčâüĆîöćÛïĎßćǰ........................ 30 đÿĊ÷Üíøøö���ÝćÖĀúüÜêćßĊǰ...................................... 32ǰ ìŠĂÜóöŠćǰĒéîöĀćđÝéĊ÷ŤìĂÜÙĞćǰéø�óøąöĀćëîĆéǰ��������ǰ 39ǰ ÿćøíøøöÝćÖ���óøąĕêøðŗãÖǰ�������������������������������������ǰ��ǰǰ ÿøčð׊ćüđéČĂîÖčöõćóĆîíŤǰǰēé÷ǰĒÿÜêąüĆîǰ�����������������ǰ�� 'FCSVBSZĴTǰ%POBUJPOǰ#Zǰ7FO�ǰ4BSBXVUǰ......... �� øć÷îćöñĎšïøĉÝćÙĂĂöïčâðøąÝĞćðĊĒúąđÝšćõćóõĆêêćĀćøđßšć 52ǰ øć÷îćöđÝšćõćóëüć÷đóúǰ�ǰ-VODI���������������������������ǰ��ǰ ÖĞćĀîéÖćøìĞćïčâñąđĀüéđìýîŤöĀćßćêĉ�������������������ǰ��

1IPUPTǰUBLFOǰCZǰVen. Khumtan,

.S�ǰ,FWJOǰ�ǰ.S�ǰ4BNǰ#BOLǰ�ǰ.T�ǰ(PMGǰ�ǰ4VDIBSU

ǰǰ�5PǰQSPNPUFǰ#VEEIJTUǰBDUJWJUJFT��5PǰGPTUFSǰ5IBJǰDVMUVSFǰBOEǰUSBEJUJPO��5PǰJOGPSNǰUIFǰQVCMJDǰPGǰUIFǰUFNQMFĴTǰBDUJWJUJFT��5PǰQSPWJEFǰBǰQVCMJDǰSFMBUJPOTǰDFOUFSǰGPSǰ #VEEIJTUTǰMJWJOHǰJOǰUIFǰ6OJUFEǰ4UBUFT�

ǰǰ

ǰ đÝšć×ĂÜǰ�ǰüĆéĕì÷ÖøčÜüĂßĉÜêĆî ǰéĊ�àĊ�ǰ ìĊęðøċÖþćǰ�ǰóøąüĉđìýíøøöøĆÜþĊǰĀúüÜêćßĊǰ ÖĂÜïøøèćíĉÖćøǰ�ǰ óøąÙøĎÿĉøĉĂøøëüĉđìýǰéø�óøąöĀćëîĆéǰǰĂêďëÝćøĊǰ óøąöĀćÿĉìíĉñúǰǰǰÿĉìďíĉñēúǰ óøąöĀćđøČĂÜùìíĉĝǰǰÿöĉìďíĉâćēèǰ óøąÿčøĉ÷ćǰǰđêßüēøǰ óøąöĀćÿøćüčíǰǰÿøćüčēíǰ óøąöĀćđÖþöǰǰĂćîîďēìǰ óøąöĀćýøĊÿčóøèŤǰǰĂêďêìĊēðǰ óøąöĀćÙĞćêĆúǰǰóčìďíÜďÖčēøǰ ĒúąĂčïćÿÖ�ĂčïćÿĉÖćüĆéĕì÷ÖøčÜüĂßĉÜêĆî ǰéĊ�àĊ�ǰ

ǰ 4"&/(ǰ%)".."ǰ.BHB[JOFǰ JTǰQVCMJTIFEǰNPOUIMZǰCZǰ 8BUǰ5IBJǰ8BTIJOHUPO ǰ%�$�ǰ5FNQMFǰ "Uǰ�����ǰ-BZIJMMǰ3E� ǰ 4JMWFSǰ4QSJOH ǰ.%ǰ�����ǰ 5FM�ǰ���ǰ�������� ǰ���ǰ��������ǰ &�NBJM�ǰXBUUIBJED����!HNBJM�DPN 'BDFCPPL�ǰXXX�GBDFCPPL�XBUUIBJ�EDǰ )PNFQBHF�ǰXXX�XBUUIBJED�PSHǰ 3BEJPǰ/FUXPSL�ǰXXX�XBUUIBJ�JJSU�OFUǰ � ���ǰ$PQJFT

สอสองทาง สวางอ�าไพ

ķĖğĚĨêŅęĽĨģŋçľņ��ãħŎãĖķōĿņļäņĽĨķņČïğĩêņħļņħōħħĽŎħņĻðēŏŀäķĨ÷ðğĴņïğĴķĨ÷ļĖēóäŀðĽħŅğņ

ðŘìĊęǰ��ǰǰÞïĆïìĊęǰ���ǰǰðøąÝĞćđéČĂîöĊîćÙöǰǰó�ý�ǰ����ǰǰ7PM���ǰǰ/P����ǰǰ.BSDI ǰǰ����

OBJECTIVES

ĴġþďĚĚĘสารบญ

Contents

Page 2: Seang Dhamma Vol.39, No.467 March 2014

�º¢�²��|ǰ ǰ đßšćöćǰĂćøöèŤéĊǰöĊøĂ÷÷ĉĚöǰ ǰ éšü÷éüÜĔÝǰđĂĉïĂĉęöǰÿč×ÿéĔÿǰ ǰ éĆęÜêąüĆîǰÞć÷ÿŠĂÜǰìšĂÜôŜćĕÖúǰ ǰ ôŦÜíøøöĕðǰĔÿŠïćêøéšü÷ǰߊü÷ÿøšćÜïčâ

ǰ üćøÿćøĒÿÜíøøöðøąÝĞćđéČĂîöĊîćÙöîĊĚĂ÷ĎŠĔîߊüÜïøø÷ćÖćýÖćøìĞćïčâĔĀâŠÖĞćĕøßĊüĉêǰ ĶïčâñąđĀüéǰđìýîŤöĀćßćêĉķǰüĆéĕì÷ÖøčÜüĂßĉÜêĆî ǰéĊ�àĊ�ǰĕéšÝĆéĔĀšöĊÖćøđìýîŤöĀćđüÿÿĆîéøßćéÖ×ċĚîĔîüĆîđÿćøŤ�Ăćìĉê÷ŤìĊęǰĢĦ�ĢħǰöĊîćÙöǰģĦĦĨǰÝċÜ×ĂđßĉâìčÖìŠćîöćøŠüöÖĉîךćüðčŜîǰđĂćïčâñąđĀüéǰôŦÜđìýîŤöĀćßćêĉǰïĞćđóĘâìćîïćøöĊǰÿøšćÜÿøøÙŤÙüćöéĊøŠüöÖĆîǰ ÿŠÜđÿøĉöÙüćöñĎÖóĆîÿćöĆÙÙĊĔîĀöĎŠßćüĕì÷ĔĀšĒîïĒîŠîǰ ĔîüĆîđüúćéĆÜÖúŠćüēé÷óøšĂöđóøĊ÷ÜÖĆîǰ üĆîđüúćĕéšĀöčîđüĊ÷îđðúĊę÷îĕðĂ÷ŠćÜøüéđøĘüÝîïćÜÙøĆĚÜêĆĚÜĔÝĔîÖćøìĞćÜćîïćÜĂ÷ŠćÜÖĘìĞćĒìïĕöŠìĆîÖĆîđú÷ìĊđéĊ÷üǰÙčèíøøöìĊęÙüøóÖêĉéêĆüđðøĊ÷ïđÿöČĂî÷ćÿćöĆâðøąÝĞćĔÝÙČĂǰĶÿêĉķǰÙüøÿøšćÜĒúąïĞćđóĘâÖĆîĔĀšéĊĔîìĊęìčÖÿëćîĔîÖćøìčÖđöČęĂǰ đóøćąñĎšöĊÿêĉÝąöĊÙüćöđÝøĉâÖšćüĀîšćĂ÷ŠćÜêŠĂđîČęĂÜǰ öĆęîÙÜÿöĞęćđÿöĂǰ đðŨîßĊüĉêìĊęĕöŠðøąöćìĕöŠóúćéóúĆĚÜĔîđøČęĂÜìĊęÙĉéǰÖĉÝìĊęÝąìĞćǰÙĞćìĊęÝąóĎéǰǰǰ ךĂÙĉéךĂíøøöĔîĒÿÜíøøöÞïĆïîĊĚǰóøąđéßóøąÙčèĀúüÜêćßĊǰóøąüĉđìýíøøöøĆÜþĊǰĕéšöčŠÜöĆęîĔîÖćøđñ÷ĒñŠóøąýćÿîćñŠćîךĂđ×Ċ÷îéšü÷ÙüćöúąđöĊ÷éúąĕöǰÿøšćÜÜćîđ×Ċ÷îđóČęĂĒïŠÜðŦîÙüćöÿč×ĔĀšìčÖìŠćîìĊęĂŠćîǰĕéšøĆïÙüćöđךćĔÝĔîĀúĆÖíøøöđóČęĂîĞćĕðĔßšĔîÖćøéĞćđîĉîßĊüĉêêŠĂĕðǰöĊöčööĂÜđÖĊę÷üÖĆïÿëćîìĊęìŠĂÜđìĊę÷üìĞćïčâóĆçîćÝĉêĔÝĔîêŠćÜðøąđìýÝćÖìŠćîóøąÙøĎÿĉøĉĂøøëüĉđìýǰéø�óøąöĀćëîĆéǰĂêďëÝćøĊǰìŠćîĕéšîĞćđÿîĂÿćøÙéĊìŠĂÜđìĊę÷üìĞćïčâĔîðøąđìýóöŠćǰǰĶéĉîĒéîöĀćđÝéĊ÷ŤìĂÜÙĞćǰđúĉýúĞĚćéšü÷óúĆÜýøĆìíćķǰîŠćêĉéêćöĂŠćîÖĆîđú÷ìĊđéĊ÷üǰǰ îĂÖÝćÖîĊĚ÷ĆÜöĊïìÙüćöõćþćĂĆÜÖùþ×ĂÜǰ.S�ǰ%Vǰ8BZOFǰ&OHFMIBSUǰìĊęóĎéëċÜÿćøąÿĞćÙĆâ×ĂÜöĀćđüÿÿĆîéøßćéÖǰēé÷ÿøčðìĆĚÜǰĢĤǰÖĆèæŤǰĢġġġǰóøąÙćëćǰĔĀšîŠćÿîĔÝĒúąđךćĔÝÜŠć÷ǰĒúą÷ĆÜöĊĂĊÖĀúćÖĀúć÷ïìÙüćöĂĆéĒîŠîđêĘöéšü÷ÿćøąĔîüćøÿćøĒÿÜíøøöÞïĆïîĊĚǰ ēðøéêĉéêćöĂŠćîÖĆîĂ÷ŠćÜöĊÙüćöÿč×ìčÖìŠćîēé÷óúĆîđìĂâ

ÙèąñĎšÝĆéìĞć

Page 3: Seang Dhamma Vol.39, No.467 March 2014

�������ĐýÚëööô�� Saeng Dhamma1

The Buddha’s Wordsñċêëýċóąüćè

� � ġįġįùŀ�ĞČ�āĬĞĩĘ� ijęġŀ�ĵĐ�ĐČıčī�øīŨıÿĐŀ� � ĒśČīėøıùĩ�ėĞīġıġĩĘ� ijĎĞĩ�ĤĩėġıġĚĩ�ęčĩ�Ħ�ŅŃŃ�Ħ

� � ĕĞøijĚĩķĘţĘĬøīijĜġijğĚŤĩĢĘĤþĶÿ� āţĩþĤęİţġįùġđĩęÿĚīþĢĐĤ� � ĕĞøijĚĩĘĬĒśČīijĒūĐėĨøĠĩĢĩĚ� ijĒĚĬęđĒĩĐijĢĜţĩĤĩėĨġĚĕĚĢĘ Happily indeed do we live- We that call nothing our own.

Feeders on joy shall we be Even as the Abhassara gods.

Page 4: Seang Dhamma Vol.39, No.467 March 2014

��������ĐýÚëööô�������Saeng Dhamma2

� � � � �©º�±�©��¹§��¦º| �§�� � �� � � � �©º�²vº�º§�v�§�±�¸��ª� � � � �©º��¾§�§�y�§�¢¦��ª�½� � � � �©º�²�º��ªy�§��­w´}� � � � �¢��©º���´� �º§� � � � �ªy­�y¹§� §�§�� � � � ´ º±v©�y�§��¾§�§�� � � � }©��¬¹��§���¢�µ�� �©º����� �«|�®�y�§��¦vy�§�±���§� �©º��� ´ º±v©�¢¾§�§}�§��§´�v§��vy�¢|� �©º���� ±�¸�w¢|�ª±��¹ ½�«|�®�}©�´}� �©º�� �¾§´ º´� �º§|§�� �©º��� �¦�y�§�±����§��§|}©�´}� �©º��� �¾§´ º�¦��®v�§�±�¸��©��� �©º�� �©�©�y�§�±��ª��}¦�µ�� �©º�� �¾§´ º´}�¬¹��§�� �©º�� ´ º±v©�y�§�±v���¾§�§���¢�v§�±�¸��©}

�£�©´£�¶��·©¶��´£

หลวงพอ..ยม

Page 5: Seang Dhamma Vol.39, No.467 March 2014

�������ĐýÚëööô�� Saeng Dhamma3

Maha-kammavibhanga Sutta :

The Great Exposition of Kamma

Translated from the Pali by Ñanamoli Thera

Alternate translation: Thanissaro Bhikkhu

http://www.accesstoinsight.org/tipitaka/mn/mn.136.nymo.html

Maha Kammavibhanga Sutta: The Great Expo-sition of Kamma

Introduction by Bhikkhu Khantipalo This celebrated sutta shows some of the com-plexities of kamma and its results. Beginning with a strange view expressed by a confused wanderer and a confused answer given by a bhikkhu, the Buddha then gives his Great Exposition of Kamma which is based upon four “types” of people: the evil-doer who goes to hell (or some other low state of birth), the evil-doer who goes to heaven, the good man who goes to heaven, and the good man who goes to hell (or other low birth). The Buddha then shows how wrong views can arise from only partial understanding of truth. One can see the stages of this: (1) a mystic “sees” in vi-VLRQ�DQ�HYLO�GRHU�VXIIHULQJ�LQ�KHOO������WKLV�FRQ¿UPV�what he had heard about moral causality, (3) so he says, “evil-doers always go to hell,” and (4) dog-ma hardens and becomes rigid when he says (with the dogmatists of all ages and places), “Only this is true; anything else is wrong.” The stages of this process are repeated for each of the four “persons,” after which the Buddha proceeds to analyze these views grounded in partial experience and points RXW�ZKLFK�SRUWLRQV�DUH� WUXH��EHFDXVH�YHUL¿DEOH�E\�trial and experience) and which are dogmatic super-VWUXFWXUH�ZKLFK�LV�XQMXVWL¿HG��)LQDOO\�� WKH�%XGGKD�explains his Great Exposition of Kamma in which he shows that notions of invariability like “the evil-

doer goes to hell” are much too simple. The minds of people are complex and they make many differ-ent kinds of kamma even in one lifetime, some of ZKLFK�PD\�LQÀXHQFH�WKH�ODVW�PRPHQW�ZKHQ�NDPPD�is made before death, which in turn is the basis for the next life. 1. Thus have I heard. On one occasion the Blessed One was living at Rajagaha, in the Bam-ERR�*URYH�� WKH�6TXLUUHOV¶�)HHGLQJ�3ODFH��1RZ�RQ�that occasion the venerable Samiddhi was living in a forest hut.� 7KHQ� WKH�ZDQGHUHU� 3RWDOLSXWWD��ZDONLQJ� DQG�wandering for exercise, came to the venerable Samiddhi and exchanged greetings with him, and ZKHQ�WKH�FRXUWHRXV�DQG�DPLDEOH�WDON�ZDV�¿QLVKHG��he sat down at one side. When he had done so, he said to the venerable Samiddhi: 2. “I heard and learned this, friend Samiddhi, from the monk Gotama’s lips: ‘Bodily kammas are vain, verbal kammas are vain, only mental kammas are true.’ But there is actually that attainment hav-ing entered upon which nothing (of result of kam-mas) is felt at all.”� ³1RW�VR��IULHQG�3RWDOLSXWWD��GR�QRW�VD\�WKXV��do not misrepresent the Blessed One; it is not good to misrepresent the Blessed One; the Blessed One would not say so: ‘Bodily kammas are vain, verbal kammas are vain, only mental kammas are true.’ And there is actually that attainment having en-tered upon which nothing (of result of kammas) is felt at all.” “How long is it since you went forth, friend Samiddhi?”

Page 6: Seang Dhamma Vol.39, No.467 March 2014

��������ĐýÚëööô�������Saeng Dhamma4

� ³1RW�ORQJ��IULHQG��WKUHH�\HDUV�´ “There now, what shall we say to the elder bhikkhus, when the young bhikkhu fancies the Master is to be defended thus? After doing inten-tional kamma, friend Samiddhi, by way of body, speech or mind, what does one feel (of its result)?”� ³$IWHU�GRLQJ�DQ�LQWHQWLRQDO�NDPPD��IULHQG�3R-taliputta, by way of body, speech or mind, one feels suffering (as its result).” Then neither agreeing nor disagreeing with the words of the venerable Samiddhi, the wanderer 3RWDOLSXWWD�JRW�XS�IURP�KLV�VHDW�DQG�ZHQW�DZD\�� ��� 6RRQ� DIWHU� WKH� ZDQGHUHU� 3RWDOLSXWWD� KDG�gone, the venerable Samiddhi went to the venera-ble Ananda and exchanged greetings with him, and ZKHQ�WKH�FRXUWHRXV�DQG�DPLDEOH�WDON�ZDV�¿QLVKHG��he sat down at one side. When he had done so, he told the venerable Ananda all his conversation with WKH�ZDQGHUHU�3RWDOLSXWWD� When this was said, the venerable Ananda told KLP��³)ULHQG�6DPLGGKL��WKLV�FRQYHUVDWLRQ�VKRXOG�EH�told to the Blessed One. Come, let us go to the Bless-ed One, and having done so, let us tell him about this. As he answers, so we shall bear it in mind.” “Even so, friend,” the venerable Samiddhi re-plied. Then they went together to the Blessed One, and after paying homage to him, they sat down at one side. When they had done so, the venerable Ananda told the Blessed One all the venerable Samiddhi’s FRQYHUVDWLRQ�ZLWK�WKH�ZDQGHUHU�3RWDOLSXWWD� 4. When this was said, the Blessed One told the venerable Ananda: “I do not even know the wanderer by sight, Ananda. How could there have been such a conver-VDWLRQ"�7KH�ZDQGHUHU�3RWDOLSXWWD¶V�TXHVWLRQ�RXJKW�to have been answered after analyzing it, but this misguided man Samiddhi answered it without qual-L¿FDWLRQ�>�@ When this was said, the venerable Udayin said to the Blessed One: “’But, venerable sir, supposing when the venerable Samiddhi spoke, he was referring WR�WKLV��QDPHO\��µ:KDWHYHU�LV�IHOW�LV�VXIIHULQJ�¶´>�@5. Then the Blessed One addressed the venerable Ananda: “See, Ananda, how this misguided man Udayin interferes. I knew, Ananda, that this mis-guided man Udayin would unreasonably interfere

now. To begin with it was the three kinds of feel-LQJ�WKDW�ZHUH�DVNHG�DERXW�E\�WKH�ZDQGHUHU�3RWDOL-putta. If, when this misguided man Samiddhi was DVNHG�� KH� KDG� DQVZHUHG� WKH� ZDQGHUHU� 3RWDOLSXWWD�thus: ‘After doing an intentional kamma by way of body, speech and mind (whose result is) to be felt as pleasure, he feels pleasure; after doing an intention-al kamma by way of body, speech and mind (whose result is) to be felt as pain, he feels pain; after doing an intentional kamma by way of body, speech and mind (whose result is) to be felt as neither-pain-nor-pleasure, he feels neither-pain-nor-pleasure’ — by answering him thus, Ananda, the misguided man 6DPLGGKL� ZRXOG� KDYH� JLYHQ� WKH� ZDQGHUHU� 3RWDOL-putta the right answer. Besides, Ananda, who are the foolish thoughtless wanderers of other sects that they will understand the Tathagata’s Great Exposi-tion of Kamma? (But) if you, Ananda, would listen to the Tathagata expounding the Great Exposition RI�.DPPD��\RX�PLJKW�XQGHUVWDQG�LW��>�@ “This is the time, Blessed One, this is the time, Sublime One, for the Blessed One to expound the Great Exposition of Kamma. Having heard it from the Blessed One, the bhikkhus will bear it in mind.” “Then listen, Ananda, and heed well what I shall say.” “Even so, venerable sir,” the venerable Anan-da replied. The Blessed One said this: 6. “Ananda, there are four kinds of persons existing in the world. What four? (i) “Here some person kills living beings, takes what is not given, misconducts himself in sexual de-sires, speaks falsehood, speaks maliciously, speaks harshly, gossips, is covetous, is ill-willed, and has ZURQJ�YLHZ�>�@�2Q�WKH�GLVVROXWLRQ�RI�WKH�ERG\��DIWHU�death, he reappears in the states of deprivation, in an unhappy destination, in perdition, in hell. (ii) “But here some person kills living beings... and has wrong view. On the dissolution of the body, after death, he reappears in a happy destination, in the heavenly world. (iii) “Here some person abstains from killing living beings, from taking what is not given, from misconduct in sexual desires, from false speech, from malicious speech, from harsh speech, from gossip, he is not covetous, is not ill-willed, and has ULJKW�YLHZ�>�@�2Q�WKH�GLVVROXWLRQ�RI�WKH�ERG\��DIWHU�

Page 7: Seang Dhamma Vol.39, No.467 March 2014

�������ĐýÚëööô�� Saeng Dhamma5

death, he reappears in a happy destination, in the heavenly world. (iv) “But here some person abstains from kill-ing living beings... and has right view. On the dis-solution of the body, after death, he reappears in the states of deprivation, in an unhappy destination, in perdition, in hell. 7. (i) “Here, Ananda, in consequence of ardor, endeavor, devotion, diligence, and right attention, some monk or brahman attains such concentration of mind that, when his mind is concentrated, he sees ZLWK� WKH� KHDYHQO\� H\HVLJKW��ZKLFK� LV� SXUL¿HG� DQG�surpasses the human, that some person kills living beings here, takes what is not given, misconducts himself in sexual desires, speaks falsehood, speaks maliciously, speaks harshly, gossips, is covetous, is ill-willed, has wrong view. He sees that on the dis-solution of the body, after death, he has reappeared in the states of deprivation, in an unhappy destina-tion, in perdition, in hell. He says: ‘It seems that there are evil kammas and that there is the result of misconduct; for I have seen that a person killed living beings here... had wrong view. I have seen that on the dissolution of the body, after death, he had reappeared in the states of deprivation, in an unhappy destination, in perdition, in hell.’ He says: ‘It seems that one who kills living beings... has wrong view, will always, on the dissolution of the body, after death, reappear in the states of depri-vation, in an unhappy destination, in perdition, in

hell. Those who know thus know rightly; those who know otherwise are mistaken in their knowledge.’ So he obstinately misapprehends what he himself has known, seen and felt; insisting on that alone, he says: ‘Only this is true, anything else is wrong.’ 8. (ii) “But here in consequence of ardor, en-deavor, devotion, diligence and right attention, some monk or brahman attains such concentration of mind that, when his mind is concentrated, he sees with the KHDYHQO\� H\HVLJKW�� ZKLFK� LV� SXUL¿HG� DQG� VXUSDVV-es the human, that some person kills living beings here... has wrong view. He sees that on the dissolu-tion of the body, after death, he has reappeared in a happy destination, in the heavenly world. He says: ‘It seems there are no evil kammas, there is no result of PLVFRQGXFW��)RU�,�KDYH�VHHQ�WKDW�D�SHUVRQ�NLOOHG�OLY-ing beings here... had wrong view. I have seen that on the dissolution of the body, after death, he has reap-peared in a happy destination, in the heavenly world.’ He says: ‘It seems that one who kills living beings... has wrong view will always, on the dissolution of the body, after death, reappear in a happy destination, in the heavenly world. Those who know thus know rightly; those who know otherwise are mistaken in their knowledge.’ So he obstinately misapprehends what he himself has known, seen and felt; insisting on that alone, he says: ‘Only this is true, anything else is wrong.’

ûįĊĞīāĨę�ûįĊĕĞþĎĤþ�ĘħĜīøįĜ�ĴĜħûĚĤđûĚĨĞ�ĎŀĩđįĄ����ĞĨĐ�ĤįĎīğĶĢŤûįĊġįĘĩĜĬ�ĘħĜīøįĜ���ø�ĕ������

To be Continued

Page 8: Seang Dhamma Vol.39, No.467 March 2014

��������ĐýÚëööô�������Saeng Dhamma6

��� ��������������������������� �� ����� �,��� ������� ������ ���������, ��.��. ���� ������ �� ����� ���

�������� - ���������� ��-�� ������ ���� ��������

������ ������ �� ������������� ��� ���� MA ������� � ���������� �� �������� ������� ����� NY

�������� �������� / �� ������������������� / ������������� �������� 1 ���� 19 ���� ��������������, �������, ��������, ��� ����, TIGA DAO 2 ��������

134 ���� �������-���� ���� ������, �����-���� ������� ���������, �������-� ���� ������� ������

3 �������� 209 ����

- ����������� ���� ���� �������,�������,����� �����,��.���������� MIKO - ��������-������ �������-������������-������-����������(���)������������,�������������-�����-��������-���-������-����������-��������-����-��-��-���-����-wuiming-������-�����-������������������-������)������-���������

4 �������� 57 ���� �����������09� ���������,�������,���� ���,���� �,�����,�������� 5 ���� 79 ���� ������� (����) ������� ������ New Jersey 6 ����� 35 ���� �������� ��� ��,������� ��� ,������ � ��,����������� ��� �� 7 ����� 80 ���� ���������� � ��� ��� ����������, ��.�������-��.�������

�������, ��.����-�.������� ����������� ������

8 ����� 101 ����

��������-��� �� ��� �����, �������� ����, ��� ���-������ ����� � ������ �� ��� � ������� � ����������

9 ����� 90 ���� ���������������������������� �� ��������������� 10 ��������

43 ���� �������(�����) � �� ����������,��������(������) ��������- �������� ����������-�������(������) � �������� �������� ������

11 ������ 69 ���� �����-������-������-������-�������-�������-�������� 12 �������� 36 ���� ���������� ��. / ���������� /��� ����������� 13 �������� 48 ���� ����� ������ � �� �, �������������(��� )-������� �������� *** ��������� 1000 � ������ ��������� � ������������������� *** �������� 13 ����� ��������� / ������������� *** �������� ������������������������� (��������)

��������������������������� ��������� ���������������������������� �� ����� �,���

������ ��������� ������� ����������������������������������� ���������� �!� �'��� �#�� (%��"�����%������� �!�$������������'��#�%��"����� � ��%����! &������ ��������#��� �� �������������������� �������� �

Page 9: Seang Dhamma Vol.39, No.467 March 2014

�������ĐýÚëööô�� Saeng Dhamma7

Thet Mahachat By Du Wayne Engelhart

Thet Mahachat

� 6XPPDU\�RI�WKH�³9HVVDQWDUD�-ƗWDND´��1XPEHU������ IURP�7KH� -ƗWDND�� RU�6WRULHV� RI� WKH�%XGGKD¶V�)RUPHU�%LUWKV�� 7KH�%XGGKD¶V�3ULRU�/LIH�DV�3ULQFH�9HVVDQWDUD by Du Wayne Engelhart

Introduction. After the Buddha has attained (QOLJKWHQPHQW� DQG� GHOLYHUHG� KLV� ¿UVW� GLVFRXUVH�WR� WKH� ¿YH� DVFHWLFV� DW� 6DUQDWK�� WKH�'HHU� 3DUN�� KH�WUDYHOV�WR�5ƗMDJDKD��VWD\LQJ�LQ�WKH�%DPERR�)RUHVW�Monastery during the winter. Then he returns to his hometown, Kapilavatthu, where he stays in the %DQ\DQ�)RUHVW�0RQDVWHU\�� �%HFDXVH� WKH�%XGGKD¶V�relatives do not pay their respect to him since they are too proud, the Buddha performs a miracle to remove this pride: he rises up into the air above the heads of his relatives. Then the Buddha’s father, Suddhodana, the king, and all the other relatives pay homage to him. The king recalls two previous miracles the Buddha-to-be has performed, after which the king showed him honor: on the day he ZDV�ERUQ��KLV�IHHW�DSSHDUHG�WR�ÀRDW�DERYH�WKH�KHDG�RI�WKH�%UDKPLQ�.ƗODGHYDOD��DQG�GXULQJ�WKH�SORZLQJ�festival when the Buddha-to-be was sitting under the shade of a rose-apple tree, the shade of the tree did not move while he was there. After the Buddha has come down out of the air and taken his seat, he performs yet another miracle: he makes a ruby-colored rain to fall over the gathering, but the rain makes only those wet who want to get wet and does not touch those who do not want to get wet. The Buddha remarks that such ruby-colored rain has fallen another time in the past, during the time of 3ULQFH�9HVVDQWDUD���7KH�%XGGKD�JRHV�RQ�WR�WHOO�KLV�

followers the story of Vessantara.

1. The Blessings: the ten blessings which the JRG�6DNNDGHYLQGUD��,QGUD��JLYHV�WR�4XHHQ�3KXVDWƯ��who becomes Vessantara’s mother. In the Tavatimsa heaven the god Sakkadevindra tells the beautiful 3KXVDWƯ��KLV�TXHHQ�� WKDW� LW� LV� WLPH�IRU�KHU� WR�UHWXUQ�to earth. He says he will give her ten blessings WKDW� VKH� FKRRVHV�� � 3KXVDWƯ� FKRRVHV� WKH� IROORZLQJ��beautiful black eyes, beautiful black eyebrows, OLIH�LQ�D�SDODFH�ZLWK�KHU�QDPH�EHLQJ�3KXVDWƯ��D�VRQ�greatly honored who is kind and generous to the SRRU��D�QLFH�¿JXUH�DIWHU�VKH�KDV�EHHQ�SUHJQDQW��¿UP�breasts, dark hair, unblemished skin, the authority to set free those condemned to death, and to be the queen of the king of the Sivis. The god grants all 3KXVDWƯ¶V�ZLVKHV������������ ������� ��� 7KH� +LPDOD\DQ� )RUHVW�� WKH� HDUO\� OLIH� RI�3ULQFH�9HVVDQWDUD���3KXVDWƯ�LV�UHERUQ�DV�WKH�GDXJKWHU�of King Madda. At sixteen she is married to the king of the Sivis, Sañjaya, in the city of Jetuttara. She gives birth to a son, Vessantara, who, upon being born, miraculously speaks, asking what he can give. This indicates that a bodhsatta, a Buddha-to-be, has been born. Vessantara is totally devoted to JHQHURVLW\��GƗQD���$W�WKH�DJH�RI�VL[WHHQ�KH�EHFRPHV�WKH�NLQJ��PDUU\LQJ�3ULQFHVV�0DGGƯ��ZKR�JLYHV�ELUWK�WR�WZR�FKLOGUHQ��D�VRQ��-ƗOL��DQG�D�GDXJKWHU��.DQKƗ���9HVVDQWDUD� KDV� D� ZKLWH� HOHSKDQW� QDPHG� 3DFFD\D�that appears to have the magical power of bringing plentiful rain so that the kingdom is prosperous. Because there is a great drought in the kingdom RI� .ƗOLQJD�� WKH� NLQJ� WKHUH� VHQGV� HLJKW� %UDKPLQ�priests to Sivi to ask for Vessantara’s magical white elephant. Vessantara, feeling pity for the people

Page 10: Seang Dhamma Vol.39, No.467 March 2014

��������ĐýÚëööô�������Saeng Dhamma8

RI� .ƗOLQJD�� DJUHHV� WR� JLYH� XS� WKH� HOHSKDQW�� � 7KH�people of Jetuttara, however, strongly disagree with what Vessantara has done and demand his exile in the Himalayas. Vessantara prepares for his exile, giving instructions to his wife about performing acts of generosity and taking care of the children and his IDWKHU�DQG�PRWKHU��EXW�3ULQFHVV�0DGGƯ� LQVLVWV� WKDW�she and the children go into exile with the prince. ������ ���7KH�*LIWV��3ULQFH�9HVVDQWDUD�JLYHV�DZD\�DOO�KLV�SRVVHVVLRQV���7KH�QH[W�GD\�LV�WKH�GD\�IRU�3ULQFH�Vessantara to give away seven hundred of many different kinds of valuable things to those in need. In the evening Vessantara and his wife and children go to the king and queen to say goodbye. Despite WKH�SOHDV�RI�WKH�NLQJ��0DGGƯ�UHIXVHV�WR�VWD\�EHKLQG�and refuses to leave her two children behind. The QH[W� PRUQLQJ� 3ULQFH� 9HVVDQWDUD� JLYHV� DZD\� WKH�last of what belongs to him, including his carriage horses and his carriage, and he and his wife, holding their children in their arms, walk off into exile. ������ ��� 7KH� :DQGHULQJ�� 3ULQFH� 9HVVDQWDUD� DQG�KLV�ZLIH��0DGGƯ�� DQG� WKHLU� FKLOGUHQ� JR� LQWR� H[LOH���1DWXUH� LV� NLQG� WR� WKH� SULQFH� DQG� KLV�ZLIH� DV� WKH\�make their journey: the clouds hide the hot sun, the trees lower their branches to offer their fruit, and lotus ponds appear to quench their thirst. They travel through various districts and kingdoms, passing mountains, rivers, and forests, until in the evening they reach Mathura, the kingdom of the prince’s uncle, Ceta. Vessantara refuses Ceta’s offer to intercede with King Sañjaya so the prince can return home, and he also turns down his uncle’s suggestion that he take the throne of the kingdom of Mathura. The next day Vessantara and his family make their way to Mount Vipula and rest at the EDQNV�RI�WKH�5LYHU�.HWXPDWƯ��ZKHUH�D�IRUHVW�KXQWHU�gives them food to eat. Traveling further, passing DORQJ� WKH� EDQNV� RI� /DNH� 0XFDOLQGD�� WKH\� ¿QDOO\�reach Vamka Mountain, where two hermitages have been prepared for them by the heavenly being Vissakamma. Vessantara lives in one hermitage as DQ�DVFHWLF��DQG�0DGGƯ��WDNLQJ�KHU�VRQ�DQG�GDXJKWHU�with her, lives in the other hermitage as an ascetic. All four family members live on Vamka Mountain for seven months. Because of Vessantara’s compassion, the wild animals in the area of the

hermitages have compassion for one another. ������ ���-njMDND��WKH�VWRU\�RI�WKH�EHJJDU�%UDKPLQ���,Q�WKH�NLQJGRP�RI�.ƗOLQJD�WKH�GURXJKW�HQGV�DIWHU�WKH�DUULYDO�RI�WKH�HOHSKDQW�3DFFD\D���,Q�D�YLOODJH�WKHUH�FDOOHG�'XQQLYLWWKD�D�%UDKPLQ�E\�WKH�QDPH�RI�-njMDND�lives, who leaves his money with a family that VSHQGV�LW���:KHQ�-njMDND�UHWXUQV��WKH�IDPLO\��IHHOLQJ�UHPRUVH�� JLYHV� KLP� WKHLU� GDXJKWHU��$PLWWDWƗSDQƗ����$PLWWDWƗSDQƗ�WDNHV�JRRG�FDUH�RI�-njMDND��WDNHV�VXFK�good care of him that the other Brahmins complain to their wives about how they are being treated. So WKH�RWKHU�ZLYHV�PDNH�IXQ�RI�$PLWWDWƗSDQƗ���6KH�WHOOV�-njMDND�KH�VKRXOG�¿QG�D�VHUYDQW�WR�KHOS�KHU�RXW���6KH�VXJJHVWV�WR�-njMDND�WKDW�KH�JR�WR�.LQJ�9HVVDQWDUD�WR�DVN� KLP� IRU� D� VHUYDQW�� � -njMDND�PDNHV� WKH� MRXUQH\�WR�WKH�6LYL�FDSLWDO�DQG�¿QGV�RXW�WKDW�9HVVDQWDUD�KDV�EHHQ�H[LOHG���2Q�WKH�ZD\�WR�9DPND�0RXQWDLQ�WR�¿QG�WKH�SULQFH��-njMDND�JHWV� ORVW�DQG�FULHV�RXW� IRU�KHOS���His cry is heard by a forest hunter, who thinks the Brahmin is up to no good and threatens to shoot him ZLWK�DQ�DUURZ���-njMDND�OLHV�WR�WKH�KXQWHU��WHOOLQJ�KLP�he is a royal messenger from King Sañjaya, who wants Vessantara to come home. The forest hunter believes the Brahmin’s story and gives him some food. ������ ��� 7KH� 6PDOO� )RUHVW�� -njMDND� VHWV� RXW� WR� ¿QG�3ULQFH�9HVVDQWDUD�� � -njMDND�UHPDLQV�RYHUQLJKW�ZLWK�the forest hunter. In the morning the hunter gives the Brahmin directions to the place where Vessantara LV� VWD\LQJ²WRZDUG� *DQGKDPƗGDQ� KLOO� �9DPND�Mountain), through an area with many fruit trees and other forms of vegetation, to the hermitage of the ascetic Accata, who will give him directions to 9HVVDQWDUD¶V�KHUPLWDJH�� � -njMDND�VD\V�JRRGE\H�DQG�sets off on his way. ������ ��� 7KH� *UHDW� )RUHVW�� -njMDND� FRQWLQXHV� KLV�travels, eventually arriving at the hermitage of WKH� DVFHWLF� $FFDWD�� � $W� ¿UVW� $FFDWD� GLVWUXVWV� WKH�LQWHQWLRQV� RI� -njMDND�� EXW� WKH� %UDKPLQ� OLHV� DQG�tells the ascetic he does not want anything from Vessantara but just wants to see him and visit him. So Accata provides him a place to sleep for the night and the next morning gives him directions to the place where Vessantara is staying. The DVFHWLF� GHVFULEHV� /DNH� 0XFDOLQGD� ZLWK� LWV� ORWXV�

Page 11: Seang Dhamma Vol.39, No.467 March 2014

�������ĐýÚëööô�� Saeng Dhamma9

ÀRZHUV��¿VK�� DQG�YDULRXV� W\SHV�RI� IUXLW� WUHHV�� �+H�describes the many types of animals and birds in WKH�+LPDOD\DQ�)RUHVW���(YHQWXDOO\�-njMDND�ZLOO�¿QG�the hermitage of Vessantara if he follows Accata’s directions. ������ ��� 7KH� &KLOGUHQ�� -njMDND� EHJV� IRU� 3ULQFH�9HVVDQWDUD¶V� FKLOGUHQ�� -ƗOL� DQG� .DQKƗ�� � ,Q� WKH�HYHQLQJ� -njMDND� DUULYHV� DW� /DNH� 0XFDOLQGD�� � +H�plans to wait until morning to ask Vessantara for WKH�WZR�FKLOGUHQ��DW�WKH�WLPH�ZKHQ�0DGGƯ�ZLOO�KDYH�gone into the forest and will not interfere. During WKH�QLJKW�3ULQFHVV�0DGGƯ�KDV�D�GUHDP�WKDW�D�ZLFNHG�man breaks into her hermitage, drags her outside, and cuts out her eyes, cuts off her arms, and cuts RXW�KHU�KHDUW��ZKLFK�KH�FDUULHV�DZD\��0DGGƯ�JRHV�WR�3ULQFH�9HVVDQWDUD�VR�KH�FDQ�LQWHUSUHW�WKH�GUHDP�for her. He knows its true meaning—that today someone will come to ask for his two children, and he will have the opportunity to make his giving perfect by giving them up. Because he knows, KRZHYHU�� WKDW�0DGGƯ� LV� QRW� UHDG\� WR� JLYH� XS� WKH�children, he tells her that her dream is due to uneasy VOHHS�RU� WR� LQGLJHVWLRQ�� �$W�GDZQ�-njMDND�FRPHV� WR�the hermitage, and Vessantara asks the children to LQYLWH�WKH�%UDKPLQ�LQ���-njMDND�DVNV�IRU�WKH�FKLOGUHQ��but Vessantara suggests he wait until �� 0DGGƯ� � KDV� UHWXUQHG�� �7KH�%UDKPLQ� UHIXVHV���7KHQ� 9HVVDQWDUD� DVNV� WKDW� -njMDND� JR� ZLWK� WKH�children to see King Sañjaya, who at the sight of his grandchildren will give the Brahmin wealth. � $JDLQ� -njMDND�� IHDULQJ� WKH� SXQLVKPHQW� RI� WKH�NLQJ��UHIXVHV���-ƗOL�DQG�.DQKƗ�WKHQ�UXQ�DZD\�LQ�IHDU��hiding themselves in the lotus lake. Vessantara goes to the lake to get them, telling them they are OLNH�UDIWV�KH�ZLOO�XVH�WR�JHW�WR�WKH�VWDWH�RI�1LEEƗQD��Enlightenment. Because the children do not want WR� OHDYH�� -njMDND�ELQGV� WKHLU� KDQGV� WRJHWKHU�ZLWK� D�FUHHSHU�DQG�EHDWV�WKHP���)RU�D�PRPHQW�9HVVDQWDUD�thinks about killing the Brahmin for being so cruel, but he realizes that such conduct would not be righteous. ������ ��� 3ULQFHVV� 0DGGƯ�� 0DGGƯ� FDQQRW� SUHYHQW�3ULQFH� 9HVVDQWDUD� IURP� JLYLQJ� WKH� FKLOGUHQ� WR�-njMDND���7KH�JRG�6DNNDGHYLQGUD��IHDULQJ�WKDW�0DGGƯ�will go looking for the children and get herself into trouble, has three devas, taking the forms of a lion,

a tiger, and a leopard, block the way. The three devas do not let her pass until it gets dark. Arriving DW� WKH� KHUPLWDJH� DQG� XQDEOH� WR� ¿QG� KHU� FKLOGUHQ��0DGGƯ�DVNV�9HVVDQWDUD�ZKHUH�WKH\�DUH���9HVVDQWDUD��however, fearing the affect the loss might have on KHU��GRHV�QRW�DQVZHU�KHU�� �0DGGƯ�VSHQGV�WKH�QLJKW�in the forest searching for her children. When she returns to the hermitage in the morning, she passes out and falls onto the ground, and Vessantara thinks she has died. He brings her back to her senses and then confesses that he has given the children WR� D�%UDKPLQ�� �0DGGƯ� VRRQ� VKDUHV� WKH� MR\� RI� KHU�husband at having given away such a noble gift as his children. 10. Sakkadevindra: the god Sakkadevindra SUHYHQWV� 3ULQFH�9HVVDQWDUD� IURP� JLYLQJ� DZD\� KLV�wife. Sakkadevindra realizes that if Vessantara has given away his children, should someone also ask KLP�IRU�KLV�ZLIH�0DGGƯ��KH�ZRXOG�JLYH�KHU�DZD\��too. So, disguised as a Brahmin, the god goes to Vessantara to test him. He asks Vessantara for his wife, and Vessantara understands that he must give DZD\�KLV�ZLIH�� WRR�� WR�EH�D�SHUIHFW�JLYHU�� �0DGGƯ��in turn, is resolved to comply with Vessantara’s GHFLVLRQ�� � 6DNNDGHYLQGUD� WKHQ� JLYHV� 0DGGƯ� EDFN�to her husband, and the god rises up into the air to reveal who he is. He tells Vessantara that he can ask IRU�HLJKW�EOHVVLQJV���7KH�3ULQFH�DVNV�WKDW�KLV�IDWKHU�call him back to the city and restore him as king; that he (Vessantara) allow no condemned person to be put to death; that he help the young, the middle DJHG��DQG�WKH�ROG��WKDW��EHLQJ�VDWLV¿HG�ZLWK�KLV�RZQ�wife, he not desire the wife of anyone else; that his son live a long life and live righteously; that there be heavenly food at the beginning of every day; that he always have the means to give away something and that he never stop giving; and that when he dies he goes straight to heaven, never be reborn on earth. ������ ���� 7KH� *UHDW� .LQJ�� 3ULQFH� 9HVVDQWDUD¶V�IDWKHU�� 6DxMD\D�� UHVFXHV� WKH� FKLOGUHQ� IURP� -njMDND���,Q�VL[WHHQ�GD\V�-njMDND�WUDYHOV�IDU�LQWR�WKH�IRUHVW�ZLWK�WKH�FKLOGUHQ���'HYDV�FDUH�IRU�-ƗOL�DQG�.DQKƗ�GXULQJ�the night while the Brahmin is asleep. The Brahmin reaches a fork in the road; one way leads to the NLQJGRP�RI�.ƗOLQJD��DQG�WKH�RWKHU�ZD\�OHDGV�WR�WKH�6LYL�FLW\�RI�-HWXWWDUD���7KH�GHYDV�PLVOHDG�-njMDND�VR�

Page 12: Seang Dhamma Vol.39, No.467 March 2014

��������ĐýÚëööô�������Saeng Dhamma10

that he takes the road to Jetuttara. During the night King Sañjaya has a dream: a man comes with two blossoms and hangs one on either ear. In the morning the king’s Brahmins interpret the dream as meaning that some knights lost a long time will return. The QH[W�PRUQLQJ�-njMDND�DQG�WKH�FKLOGUHQ�DSSHDU�LQ�WKH�courtyard of the king’s palace. Sañjaya recognizes KLV� WZR� JUDQGFKLOGUHQ�� -ƗOL� DQG� .DQKƗ�� DQG� DVNV�-njMDND�IRU�DQ�H[SODQDWLRQ���7KH�%UDKPLQ�VD\V�WKDW�he got the two children from Vessantara to serve as his slaves. When the attendants in the court start WR� FULWLFL]H�9HVVDQWDUD� IRU� ZKDW� KH� KDV� GRQH�� -ƗOL�comes to his father’s defense. When the king calls WKH�FKLOGUHQ�WR�KLP��-ƗOL�UHPLQGV�KLP�WKDW�WKH\�DUH�LQ�reality slaves of the Brahmin. So the king pays the ransom prices for the two children. When the king DSSRLQWV� -ƗOL� WR� LQYLWH� KLV� IDWKHU� 9HVVDQWDUD� EDFN�to Jetuttara, the son suggests that the king himself go: Vessantara might not believe what his son says. The king, in agreement, calls for the raising of an army and the building of a road between Jetuttara DQG� 9DPND� 0RXQWDLQ�� � $IWHU� -njMDND� KDV� GLHG� RI�overeating, never having had time to enjoy his riches, the army gathers and the new road is built, and the royal family starts out on the journey to the PRXQWDLQ�� �$W� WKH�KHDG�RI� WKH�DUP\�� -ƗOL� ULGHV� WKH�ZKLWH�HOHSKDQW�3DFFD\D��ZKLFK�WKH�HLJKW�%UDKPLQV�from Kalinga have returned because the animal was WRR�GLI¿FXOW�WR�KDQGOH������������������ 12. The Six Khattiyas: the royal families are UHXQLWHG� �-ƗOL� DQG� .DQKƗ�� 9HVVDQWDUD� DQG� 0DGGƯ��DQG� 6DxMD\D� DQG� 3KXVDWƯ��� � 7KH� DUP\� DUULYHV� DW�0XFDOLQGD�/DNH��DQG�D�FDPS�LV�VHW�XS��9HVVDQWDUD�hears the commotion and thinks that an enemy has attacked the Sivi city, has assassinated King Sañjaya, and has now come to assassinate him, WRR���9HVVDQWDUD�DQG�0DGKƯ�JR�WR�WKH�WRS�RI�D�KLOO�WR�REVHUYH�WKH�DUP\���0DGKƯ�EHOLHYHV�WKDW�WKH�DUP\�LV�from their own city, and Vessantara is reassured—remembering the one blessing conferred by Sakkadevindra: that his father call him back to the city and restore him as king. The two go back to the KHUPLWDJH���.LQJ�6DxMD\D�GHFLGHV�WKDW�KH�¿UVW�ZLOO�JR�DORQH�WR�VHH�9HVVDQWDUD�DQG�0DGKƯ��ZLWK�4XHHQ�3KXVDWƯ�DQG�WKH�WZR�FKLOGUHQ�IROORZLQJ�DIWHUZDUGV���7KH�VL[�.KDWWL\DV�DUH�UHXQLWHG���:KHQ�0DGKƯ�VHHV�her children again, she is completely overwhelmed,

and mother and children faint. Observing this scene, Vessantara and his parents are overcome, too, and the three faint also. The god Sakkadevindra causes a ruby-colored rain shower to fall, and all six of the Khattiyas are revived. (This is the ruby-colored rain the Buddha referred to at the beginning of his telling of the story about Vessantara.) ������ ����7KH�&LW\��3ULQFH�9HVVDQWDUD�DQG�KLV�IDPLO\�are welcomed back to their city. The glory of Vessantara is great, indeed. Having given away everything, he is now ready to return to Jetuttara as king. He gives up his asceticism after his stay DW�WKH�KHUPLWDJH�IRU�QLQH�PRQWKV�DQG�¿IWHHQ�GD\V���9HVVDQWDUD�DQG�0DGKƯ�DUH�EDWKHG�DQG�GUHVVHG�LQ�UR\DO�garments. A coronation ceremony is performed involving the drinking from three conch shells. )ROORZLQJ�D�PRQWK�RI�FHOHEUDWLQJ�LQ�WKH�IRUHVW��WKH�party sets forth to go back to the city of Jetuttara. 3ULQFH�9HVVDQWDUD�UHWXUQV�WR�WKH�FLW\�RQ�WKH�EDFN�RI�KLV�HOHSKDQW�3DFFD\D���8SRQ�KLV�UHWXUQ��KH�DVVXPHV�the throne again. He frees all captives, even captive cats. King Vessantara rules his kingdom with the ten kingly virtues: generosity, morality, renunciation, wisdom, energy, patient endurance, truthfulness, determination, loving-kindness, and equanimity. At the age of one hundred twenty he passes away and is reborn in the Tusita heaven.*

* Compare the retelling of the “Vessantara--ƗWDND´� � LQ�%XGGKLVW�7UDGLWLRQV� DQG�7KDL�&XOWXUH��The Council of Thai Bhikkhus in the U.S.A. �%DQJNRN��6DKDGKDPPLND�/WG����������SS����������)RU�WKH�SULPDU\�VRXUFH��VHH�WKH�³9HVVDQWDUD�-ƗWDND´��1XPEHU� ����� LQ� 7KH� -ƗWDND�� RU� 6WRULHV� RI� WKH�%XGGKD¶V� )RUPHU�%LUWKV�� HGLWHG� E\�(��%��&RZHOO��9ROXPH�9��WUDQVODWHG�E\�+��7��)UDQFLV��7KH�3DOL�7H[W�6RFLHW\� �/RQGRQ�� 5RXWOHGJH� � .HJDQ� 3DXO� /WG���1973), pp. 246-305.

Wat Thai Washington, D.C.)HEUXDU\����������

Page 13: Seang Dhamma Vol.39, No.467 March 2014

�������ĐýÚëööô�� Saeng Dhamma11

��ǰðøąêĎìćÜđךćĂćÙćøǰ�ǰïćîǰėǰúąǰǰǰǰǰǰǰ �ǰ� ���öĊđÝšćõćóÙøïĒúšü

��ǰǰÙčè÷čóĉîǰǰđúćĀóĆîíŤčǰǰĒúąÙøĂïÙøĆüǰ ǰ ǰ�ǰǰïćî��ǰǰÙøĂïÙøĆüöćîąÖčúǰ ǰ ǰ�ǰǰïćî��ǰǰüĆéÿčìíćüćÿǰǰ$"ǰ ǰ ǰ�ǰǰïćî��ǰǰÖúčŠöđóČęĂîøĆÖǰíøøöǰ ǰ ǰ�ǰǰïćî

��ǰǰðøąêĎõć÷ĔîĂćÙćøǰ��ǰïćîǰėǰúąǰǰ �ǰ���ǰöĊđÝšćõćóÙøïĒúšü

��ǰǰ4FQUFNCFSǰǰ#JSUIEBZǰ(SPVQǰ ǰ ǰ�ǰǰïćî��ǰǰÙčèÖčâßúĊǰǰĂîĆîêŤÿč×ýøĊǰ ǰ ǰ�ǰǰïćî��ǰǰÙčèĒöŠĒúŠöıÙčèíĆââîĆîìîŤǰǰēóíĉĝìĂÜǰǰǰǰǰǰǰĒúąÙøĂïÙøĆüǰ ǰ ǰ�ǰǰïćî��ǰÙčèüîĉéćǰÿčîìøóĉìĆÖþŤ ǰÙčè÷čóĉîǰÿÜüîìøĆó÷Ť ǰǰÙčèïøøÝÜǰǰǰǰǰǰóüÜĔĀ⊠ǰÙčèéüÜóøǰǰđìĊ÷ïìĂÜ ǰÙčèïčâúćõǰóċęÜóĉîĉÝ ǰǰǰǰÙčèßĉéßĎǰÙÜđÝøĉâøÿǰǰĒúąđóČęĂîėǰ ǰ �ǰǰïćî��ǰǰ4PVUIFSOǰǰ5IBJǰǰ"TTPDJBUJPOǰ ǰ �ǰǰïćîǰ��ǰǰÙøĂïÙøĆüĒ÷šöđóÖćǰ�ǰǰó÷ĆïđéßćßĆ÷ǰ ǰ �ǰǰïćî��ǰǰÙčè÷ć÷đÿøĉöýøĊǰǰđßČĚĂüÜýŤǰǰĒúąÙøĂïÙøĆüǰǰǰǰǰǰǰÙčèìĂÜóĎîǰǰđăĘîđàĘîǰǰĒúąÙøĂïÙøĆüǰ ǰ �ǰǰïćî

��ǰǰÙčèöĉęÜıǰÙčèøčšÜùéĊı'BZı.VOJǰǰđóøĉýóøćüǰǰǰǰǰǰ �ǰǰïćî��ǰǰÙčèÿöćîǰıǰÙčèÿöĆââćǰǰÝĆîìîćöýøĊǰ ǰǰǰǰǰ �ǰǰïćî���ǰÙčèßüúĉê�óøìĉó÷ŤǰĔßšâćè�ÖîÖóøǰìĂÜéøÜÙŤǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰĂčìĉýĔĀšîćÜîĉõćǰöŠüÜēÿõć�óŠĂêčŢ�ĒöŠìĂÜĔïǰöŠüÜēÿǰǰ �ǰǰïćî���ǰ ÙčèÿčÖćîéćǰǰïčóóćîîìŤǰ ǰ �ǰǰïćî���ǰ ÙčèÖĆââćǰ ǰ ǰ�ǰǰïćî���ǰ ÙčèĒöŠîĉî ǰÙčèïčâÖĂÜǰÿčíćüć ǰĒöŠïčâđĀúČĂǰēýÖìšĂ ǰǰ ÙčèĕÿüǰöĎúìćǰ ǰ �ǰǰïćî���ǰÙčèüĉđßĊ÷øǰ�ǰÙčèÖĆî÷ćǰÝĉêĕóýćúÿč×ǰǰǰ ǰ �ǰǰïćî���ǰ ÙčèðĎśǰ4UBOMFZǰ/PXBL ǰǰ Ùčè÷ŠćđóĘâóøøèǰÿøüĉÿĎêøǰ/PXBLǰ ǰǰ �ǰǰïćîǰ 5IPNBTǰ�ǰÙčèÿćíĉ÷ćǰǰĕß÷Öčúǰ ǰ �ǰǰïćîǰ îšĂÜöčÖǰ�ǰîšĂÜĕĀöǰ ǰ �ǰǰïćîǰ���ǰ 1PSNUIJQǰ.ǰǰ4IBJZMǰ ǰǰ �ǰǰïćîǰ���ǰ Ùčèðøą÷Ďøǰ�ǰ3JDIBSUǰǰăĆÖ ǰÙčèüĉÿć×ćǰǰđ×úćÖøąēìÖǰ �ǰǰïćî���ǰÙčèßĆ÷Öøǰ�ǰÙčèíîĉéćǰǰóÜþŤÖĉÝÖćøčèǰ ǰ �ǰǰïćî���ǰÙøĂïÙøĆüÝĉîéćúĆìíǰ�ǰÙčèđøĊ÷ö�ÙčèõĆìøćÜüéĊǰÖčúđéßüĉì÷Ťǰ ÙčèüĉĕúǰÞüĊĂĉîìøŤǰ�ǰÙčèÿčõćóǰ�ÙčèÿčìĆýîŤǰđÿćüŤöĆęîǰ Ùčèîĉê÷Ťóøǰ�ǰÙčèÖćâÝîćǰ ǰ �ǰǰïćî���ǰ&EXBSE ǰ+S� ǰ/BUBMJF ǰ&EXBSEǰIII

¥´¤�´£�»n�¯�Â�|�Â�n´¢´ ©³¬�º¯º��¥�q�m¯¬¥n´�u¯´�´¥�ÚÒ��d�­§©��´�·v

Page 14: Seang Dhamma Vol.39, No.467 March 2014

��������ĐýÚëööô�������Saeng Dhamma12

ǰ ÙčèđîćüøĆêîŤǰ#SBOBHBOǰ ǰ �ǰǰïćî���ǰÙčèéúüøøèǰǰǰđĀüĊ÷îǰǰĒúąÙøĂïÙøĆüǰ ǰǰ �ǰïćîǰ���ǰÙøĂïÙøĆüÿč×ðøąÿÜÙŤǰÙøĂïÙøĆüÝĆîìøŤîčŠöǰ ǰǰ �ǰïćî���ǰ1BUIBOBǰǰǰǰ5IBOBOBSUǰ ǰǰ �ǰïćî���ǰ4ZMWBJOǰǰǰ7FJMMFVYǰǰ�ǰǰ1BOJEBǰǰǰ4FCBTUJFOǰǰǰ �ǰïćîǰ���ǰÙčèđóĘâýøĊǰ�ǰÙčèöćøĉÿćǰǰǰðúĎÖÿüĆÿéĉĝǰ ǰǰ �ǰïćîǰ���ǰÙčèÿöóÜþŤǰǰǰóĉúćĒóÜǰĒúąÙøĂïÙøĆüǰ ǰ �ǰïćî27.ǰÙčèïčâìĉó÷Ť ÙčèĂčöć ÙčèßćúĊǰìĞćïčâĂčìĉýĔĀšóŠĂïčâĂ÷ĎŠǰñŠĂÜÝĉêøŤǰ�ǰïćî���ǰ-BEEBXBOǰǰ.JLPǰ ǰǰ ǰ�ǰïćîǰ���ǰ5BXJMǰǰǰǰǰ6NQBOUPOHǰ ǰǰ �ǰïćîǰ���ǰ"SWJO�"MJTB�"OOB�+BOUJQBǰǰǰ1BUOBJLǰ ǰǰ �ǰïćî���ǰÙčèÿčßâćǰúĊúćõĆìøćîčøĆÖþŤǰǰĒúąÙøĂïÙøĆüǰ ǰǰ �ǰïćîǰ���ǰ8BUǰ#VEEIBNPOHLPMOJNJUǰ ǰǰ �ǰïćî���ǰÙøĂïÙøĆüêĆĚÜêøÜüćîĉßǰ ǰ �ǰïćî

��ǰǰĀîšćêŠćÜǰǰ��ǰǰïćîėǰúąǰ����ǰǰöĊđÝšćõćóǰ��ǰïćî��ǰǰÙčèüĉøĆêîŤǰǰÿč×ÿöĂøøëǰ ǰ ǰ�ǰǰïćî��ǰǰÙčèǰǰ#PPOUBSJDBǰǰïćúĊǰ ǰ ǰ�ǰǰïćî��ǰǰÙčèÖúüĉì÷ŤǰıǰÙčèøĆßîĊǰǰøóĊóĆîíŤǰ ǰ �ǰǰïćî��ǰǰÙčèǰǰ/FFUJOBUFǰǰ3BUUBOBOFUǰ ǰ �ǰǰïćî��ǰǰÙčèǰǰ,BOZBǰǰ,VNCBMBTJSJǰ ǰ �ǰǰïćî��ǰǰÖúčŠöđóČęĂîøĆÖǰíøøöǰ ǰ ǰ�ǰǰïćî��ǰǰÙčèéúüøøèǰǰđĀüĊ÷îǰǰĒúąÙøĂïÙøĆüǰ ǰ �ǰǰïćî��ǰǰÙčèüîĉéćǰÿčîìøóĉìĆÖþŤ ǰÙčè÷čóĉîǰǰÿÜüîìøĆó÷Ť ǰǰǰ �ǰǰïćîǰǰǰǰǰÙčèïøøÝÜǰóüÜĔĀ⊠ǰÙčèéüÜóøǰǰđìĊ÷ïìĂÜ ǰǰǰǰǰÙčèïčâúćõǰóċęÜóĉîĉÝ ǰÙčèßĉéßĎǰÙÜđÝøĉâøÿǰǰĒúąđóČęĂîė��ǰǰÙčèĂćìĉê÷ŤıÙčèĀîĎìĂÜǰÿčíćüć ÙčèđÿëĊ÷øǰÝĆîìüøǰǰ ǰ�ǰǰïćî���ǰÙčèÖčĀúćïǰǰðćøąÝĉêøǰ ǰ ǰ�ǰǰïćî���ǰÙčèîĉøĆîéøŤǰ�ǰÙčèøĆêîćǰǰüÜýŤðčÖĒÖšüǰǰóøšĂöïčêøíĉéćǰ �ǰǰïćî���ǰÙčèúĆééćüĆú÷Ťǰ.JLPǰĒúąÙøĂïÙøĆüǰ ǰ �ǰǰïćî���ǰ8BUUBOBǰǰ5IBJǰǰ3FTUBVSBOUǰ*OD�ǰ ǰ �ǰǰïćî���ǰÙčèĒöŠïčâúćõǰüĆßēøõćÿǰîó�ïčâ÷Üǰ�ǰÙčèđïâÝøĆêîŤǰóùçĉíćéćǰ ǰ�ǰǰïćî���ǰ7FFOBǰǰǰ1SFJTTMFSǰ ǰ �ǰǰïćî���ǰ8BUUBOBǰ5IBJǰ3FTUBVSBOUǰ*ODǰ ǰǰ �ǰǰïćî���ǰÙčèÿčõüĊǰđéßêĉýĆÖéĉĝǰĒúąÙčèĂšüîǰ ǰǰ �ǰ���ǰ���ǰ.FFǰǰIJMMǰ ǰǰ �ǰ���ǰ���ǰ6CPMǰǰǰ(VSMBMǰ ǰǰ �ǰ���ǰ���ǰ$IBNSJBOHǰǰǰ#PPOZBQJTJUǰ ǰǰ �ǰǰïćî���ǰ4JEZTUVEJPǰǰ*ODǰ ǰǰ �ǰǰïćî���ǰ4BXBJǰǰǰ.PPOUBǰ ǰǰ �ǰïćî���ǰ"SQPSOǰǰ$IPOHPMOFFǰ ǰǰ �ǰ������ǰ,BOZBǰ"NPSOQJNPOLVMǰ�ǰ4UFWFOǰ3PUI

ǰǰǰǰǰ3BUUBOBǰ4JSJXBUUBOBLBUF ǰ7BSBXVUI ǰ$IBOZB ǰǰǰǰǰǰ1BTJOǰ8POHQBJCPPOǰ8JQIB ǰ4VUIJTBL ǰ$ISJTUJOB ǰ5BXFDIPUFǰ�ǰ/JCPPODIPUFǰ8POHCVQIBOJNJUSǰ7JDIBJ ǰ$IPUJZB ǰ5IBOBQBQIBǰ�ǰ+JLBEFUǰ"NPSOQJNPOLVMǰ ǰ�ǰïćî

÷ĆÜĕöŠöĊđÝšćõćóǰǰ��ǰǰïćî

��ǰǰÖøąđïČĚĂÜöčÜĀúĆÜÙćǰêćøćÜôčêúąǰǰ�ǰ����ǰǰÙčèǰǰ1JOUIPOHǰǰ(SBGGBSJBOǰ ǰ ǰ �ǰǰ� �����ǰǰÙøĂïÙøĆüđÖþöóĆîíĆ÷ǰ ǰ ǰ �ǰ� �����ǰǰÙčèýĉøĉóø�&EXBSE�8JMMJBNǰ(SFTTFSǰ ǰǰǰ ǰ �ǰ�����ǰǰÙčèìøÜóúıÙčèÿöýøĊǰǰđÖĊ÷øêĉĂõĉüĆçîŤǰ ǰǰǰ ǰ �ǰ�����ǰǰÙčèǰǰ8BSBQIPOǰǰ8PSBIBSOǰ�ǰ1VBMǰǰ1FQBMǰǰǰ ǰ �ǰ����ǰǰÙčèǰǰ$IJUUJNBǰ5IBNTJSJǰǰ ǰ ǰ �ǰ����ǰǰÙčèǰǰ$IVOWJQBǰǰ#BNSVOHQFUDIǰ ǰ ǰǰǰǰ �ǰ����ǰǰÙčèüĊøćõøèŤ�ÙčèíĊüĉìíŤǰǰüÜþŤēÖüĉìǰ ǰǰǰǰ ǰ �ǰ����ǰǰ5BTTBOFFǰǰǰ,VOBQSBZPPOǰ ǰ ǰ �ǰ������ǰ Ùčèüĉì÷ćǰ�ǰÙčèúĉîÝÜǰ�ǰé�ß�öćüĉîǰǰđÝøĉâñúǰ ǰ ǰ �ǰ�����ǰ#PPOZBSVUǰǰ,ǰǰ-ZODIǰ ǰ ǰ �ǰ�����ǰ,XBOOBQJTǰ/�ǰǰ#PPOHSFOǰ ǰ ǰ �ǰ�����ǰ.BMMJLBǰǰ5JTEBMFǰ ǰ ǰ �ǰ������ǰ ÙčèÝĂĀŤî�ÙčèýøĊüøøè�ÙčèúĉàŠć�ǰ ÙčèüĉúđúĊ÷öǰĒÿêîēÙüĉìàŤǰ ǰǰ ǰ �ǰ���ǰ���ǰ 3JDIBSEǰǰǰ#SVOFMMJǰ ǰǰ ǰ �ǰ�����ǰ /BSBǰǰǰǰ.POHLIPMSBUǰ ǰǰ ǰ �ǰ������ǰ /VBODIBOǰǰ$BSQFOUFSǰ ǰǰ ǰ �ǰ�����ǰ .BMBǰ-FFǰ5TBJǰ ǰǰ ǰ �ǰ�����ǰ ÙčèèĆåÖîÖǰǰǰǰüĆçîÿćìøǰ ǰǰ ǰ �ǰ�����ǰǰÙčèüĉßĆ÷�ÙčèóüÜìĂÜǰöąúĉÖčú�ÙčèđóĘîîĊ�îšĂÜĒÝÿöĉîǰ óćúĉÖüć�ÙčèđóĉøŤúǰÝĊúđúÿóĊĚ�ÙčèÿčöćúĊǰöąúĉÖčúǰ ǰ �ǰ� ������ǰ+BOFKJUǰǰ.D(VJSFǰ ǰǰ ǰ �ǰ���ǰ���ǰ$IBNSJBOHǰǰǰ#PPOZBQJTJUǰ ǰǰ ǰ �ǰ���ǰ���ǰÙčè÷ć÷ÝĞćðŘǰǰǰǰđÝøĉâñúǰ ǰǰ ǰ �ǰ���ǰ���ǰÙčèđïĘâÝüøøèǰǰǰǰĂčÖùþǰ ǰǰ ǰ �ǰ���ǰ���ǰ+BLFFǰǰǰ/JBNJOUSBǰǰǰ4BLEBǰǰ3VDDTJLPSOǰ ǰǰ ǰ �ǰ���26. ÙčèÖĆî÷ćǰĂöøóĉöúÖčúǰĒúąâćêĉóĊęîšĂÜǰ ǰ �ǰ���

��ǰǰĀšĂÜÿöčéǰǰ���ǰǰêćøćÜôčêǰėǰúąǰǰ�ǰ�����ǰÙčèĒöŠüøøèǰǰĕÖøēøÝîćîĆîìŤǰ ǰ ǰ �ǰ� �����ǰÙèąÿČęĂöüúßîÝćÖöĎúîĉíĉĂĉýøćǰǰĂöĆîêÖčúǰ ǰ ǰ �ǰ�����ǰÙčèüĆçîĉÝǰǰđÝøĉâóĉìĆÖþŤǰ ǰ ǰ �ǰ�����ǰ#SPXOǰǰ'BNJMZǰ ǰǰ ǰ �ǰ���ǰ��ǰîć÷óĉöúǰ�ǰîćÜßčßîćëǰǰõĉââćđÖþöǰ ǰǰ ǰ �ǰ��ǰ

Page 15: Seang Dhamma Vol.39, No.467 March 2014

�������ĐýÚëööô�� Saeng Dhamma13

��ǰ/JQBǰǰ�ǰǰ1PSOTSJǰǰǰǰ"SCVBSBUOBǰ ǰǰ ǰ �ǰ�����ǰÙčèĒöŠïčččâÿČïǰ ǰǰ ǰ �ǰ�����ǰ(SFTTFSǰǰǰ'BNJMZǰ ǰǰ ǰ �ǰ� ���

��ǰǰĀšĂÜüĉðŦÿÿîćÖøøöåćîǰ���ǰêćøćÜôčêėǰúąǰ�ǰ�����ǰǰóøąÙøĎÿĉøĉĂøøëüĉđìýǰéø�óøąöĀćëîĆéǰǰĂêďëÝćøĊǰǰ ǰǰǰ�ǰ� �����ǰǰÙøĂïÙøĆüüøøèÿÖčúǰ ǰ ǰ �ǰ�� �����ǰǰ%FWJOǰǰ4VWBSOOBTVEEIJǰ ǰ ǰ �ǰ�����ǰǰÙčèĂøóøøèǰǰ%FWPZǰ ǰ ǰ �ǰ�����ǰǰÙčèÖĊøêĉǰĂĉîēĂßćîîìŤ ǰÙčèèĆåóøǰđøČĂÜēßêĉßĆßüćúǰǰ ǰ �ǰ�����ǰǰÙčèđ÷ćüđøýǰǰĂċÜêøąÖĎúǰ ǰ ǰ �ǰ�����ǰǰÙčèüĉúćÿĉîĊǰđÖĊ÷øêĉĂõĉüĆçîŤǰ ǰ ǰ �ǰ�����ǰǰÙčèìøÜóúıÙčèÿöýøĊǰǰđÖĊ÷øêĉĂõĉüĆçîŤǰ ǰ ǰ �ǰ�����ǰǰÙčèĂćìĉê÷ŤǰǰđÖĊ÷øêĉĂõĉüĆçîŤǰ ǰ ǰ �ǰ�����ǰÙčèüøøèóøǰǰíøøöēßêĉǰ ǰ ǰ �ǰ�����ǰ Ùčèüĉì÷ćǰ�ǰÙčèúĉîÝÜǰ�ǰé�ß�öćüĉîǰǰđÝøĉâñúǰ ǰ ǰ �ǰ������ǰ $IBSMFFTǰǰ)ǰǰǰ-JNǰ ǰǰ ǰ �ǰ������ǰ óøąöĀćđĂîÖǰǰĂđîÖćÿĊǰ ǰǰ ǰ �ǰ���ǰ���ǰ óøąÿć÷ĆâǰǰìĂÜóĉöóŤǰ ǰǰ ǰ �ǰ��ǰ���ǰ óøąöĀćÿößć÷ǰǰëöìćǰ ǰǰ ǰ �ǰ�����ǰ óøąöĀćðøąéĎŠßĆ÷ǰǰõìďìíöďēöǰ ǰǰ ǰ �ǰ������ǰ 4VLBOZBǰǰ&JBNBSPPOTJSJǰ ǰǰ ǰ �ǰ��ǰ���ǰ 8BUUBOBǰ5IBJǰ3FTUBVSBOUǰ*ODǰ ǰǰ ǰ �ǰ���ǰ���ǰîó�ǰüĉÖøöǰǰÖøøèÿÖčúǰ ǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰ ǰ �ǰ� ������ǰĒöŠĂčš÷ïĆüĕĀúǰÿöðøąÿĉìíĉĝǰ ǰǰ ǰ �ǰ���ǰ���ǰ+BOFKJUǰǰ.D(VJSFǰ ǰǰ ǰ �ǰ���ǰ���ǰ#FOKBNBUǰǰ-JMMFZǰ ǰǰ ǰ �ǰ���ǰ���ǰÙčèÙøčæǰ�ǰÙčèÿąĂćÜÙŤǰǰÿöïĆêĉĔĀöŠǰ ǰǰ ǰ �ǰ� ���ǰ���ǰ5BXBDIBJǰ�ǰ#VCQIBǰǰǰǰ0OTBOJUǰ ǰǰ ǰ �ǰ���ǰ���ǰÙčèüøõćÿǰǰøčÝĉēõßîŤǰ ǰǰ ǰ �ǰ���ǰ���ǰ-BEEBXBOǰǰǰ4IJOEFǰ ǰǰ ǰ �ǰ���ǰ���ǰ.BMBǰǰ5TBJǰ ǰǰ ǰ �ǰ�����ǰ*WFZǰ�ǰ-BEEBXBǰǰ.VSQIZǰ ǰǰ ǰ �ǰ������ǰÙčèÿĉìíĉýĆÖéĉĝǰ�ǰÙčèóøóøøèǰǰǰǰðøćÜ×Ğćǰ ǰǰ ǰ �ǰ� ������ǰÙčèóĊøøĆêîŤǰǰĂöøÖĉÝüćîĉßǰ ǰǰ ǰ �ǰ������ǰüĆéóčìíćîčÿøèŤǰ ǰǰ ǰ �ǰ� ������ǰ4PNQPSOǰǰǰ1VBOHTVWBO .�%�ǰ ǰǰ ǰ �ǰ���

��ǰǰĀšĂÜĂćïîĞĚćǰóøšĂöĀšĂÜÿč×ćǰ��ǰĀšĂÜǰėǰúąǰǰ�ǰ� ���ǰǰöĊđÝšćõćóĒúšüǰ�ǰǰĀšĂÜǰǰ

��ǰǰÙøĂïÙøĆüđÝêïčêøǰ ǰ ǰ�ǰǰĀšĂÜ��ǰǰÙčèóĆßøćǰǰêüÜđýøþåüčçĉǰǰĒúąÙøĂïÙøĆüǰ ǰ �ǰǰĀšĂÜǰ

��ǰǰéø�ÿčìîêŤǰ�ǰÙčèýĉøĉÖĆî÷Ťǰǰíøøöðøąđÿøĉåǰǰ ǰ �ǰǰĀšĂÜ��ǰǰÖúčŠöóúĆÜïčâǰĒúąÙèąÙčèìĆāĀŤ�ÙčèïčèèŤõĆÿÿøǰ ǰ�ǰǰĀšĂÜ��ǰǰøšćîĂöøćǰךćüđĀîĊ÷üöąöŠüÜǰóøšĂöÙøĂïÙøĆüǰĒúąđóČęĂîǰėǰǰǰ�ǰǰĀšĂÜ��ǰǰÙčèîĉóøøèǰǰóøĉĚÜðøą÷Ďøǰ ǰ ǰ�ǰ� ��� ��ǰǰĀšĂÜĂćïîĞĚćǰ4UBOEǰǰ4IPXFSǰ��ǰĀšĂÜǰėǰúąǰǰ�ǰ� ���

öĊđÝšćõćóĒúšüǰǰ�ǰǰĀšĂÜ��ǰǰÙčèđóúĉîÝĆîìøŤǰǰóčßøĆßêŤǰĂčìĉýÿŠüîÖčýúĔĀšóŠĂðøąöüâ�ǰǰǰǰĒöŠóĆüǰìøĆó÷ŤóĆîĒÿîǰĒúąÙčèÿĉìíĉüĆçîŤǰóčßøĆßêŤǰ �ǰǰĀšĂÜ��ǰǰÙčèýčõĉÿøćǰǰÙčøčåĉêĉǰ ǰǰǰ �ǰǰĀšĂÜ��ǰ ÙčèüĉøĆêîŤǰǰÿč×ÿöĂøøëǰǰ5IBJǰǰ1FQQFSǰ�ǰ ǰ �ǰǰĀšĂÜ��ǰ ÙčèđøèĎǰǰÿč×ÿöĂøøëǰǰ5IBJǰǰ1FQQFSǰ�ǰ ǰ �ǰǰĀšĂÜǰ��ǰǰ%VXBZOFǰǰ�ǰǰÙčèßĎîĉîìøŤǰǰǰǰǰǰ&OHFMIBSUǰ ǰǰ �ǰǰĀšĂÜ��ǰǰÙčèÿčÖćîéćǰǰïčóóćîîìŤǰǰĒúąÙøĂïÙøĆüǰ ǰ �ǰǰĀšĂÜǰ 7BOOFFǰǰǰǰ%BMJBǰ ǰǰ �ǰ���ǰ ÙčèüĉßĉêǰǰĀĉøĆâÖĉÝǰ ǰǰ �ǰ���ǰǰ ÙčèüćøĊǰǰĀĉøĆâÖĉÝǰ ǰǰ �ǰ���ǰǰ ÙčèÿĆöùìíĉĝǰǰđéßđéßćîčÖčúǰ ǰǰ �ǰ���ǰ 7BOJEBǰǰǰ)JSVOLJUǰ ǰǰ �ǰ���ǰǰ ÙčèÿčÖćîéćǰǰïčóóćîîìŤǰǰǰ ǰǰ �ǰ�����ǰǰ#PPOEIBSNǰǰǰ8POHBOBOEBǰ ǰǰ �ǰǰĀšĂÜ��ǰǰ#FOKBNBSEǰǰǰ#FTUǰ ǰǰ �ǰ� ���ǰ ē÷öēöǰ ǰǰ �ǰ�����ǰ%VXBZOFǰ�ǰÙčèßĎîĉîìøŤǰǰ&OHFUIBSUǰ ǰǰ ǰ�ǰ���

��ǰǰĀšĂÜÿč×ćǰĕöŠöĊĀšĂÜîĞĚćǰ��ǰĀšĂÜǰėǰúąǰǰ�ǰ� ���1.ǰǰ ßöøöøüöîĞĚćĔÝǰ ǰ �ǰĀšĂÜ2.ǰ 1BSJDIBSUǰǰǰ,BODIBOBWBUFFǰ ǰǰ �ǰ�����ǰ ÙčèđøĊ÷öǰǰõĆìøćüéĊ ÙčèîčßÝĉøĆêîŤ ĂúĉþćǰǰÖčúđéßüĉì÷Ťǰ �ǰ���ǰǰ��ǰ /BUJOFFǰǰǰ$IFOTBWBTEJKBJǰ ǰǰ �ǰ�����ǰ ÙčèĂčĕøüøøèǰǰǰöúĉĀĂöǰǰĒúąÙøĂïÙøĆüǰǰ ǰǰ �ǰ���ǰ ÙčèýýĉíøǰǰðøąöüúìĂÜǰ ǰǰ �ǰ��ǰ ÙčèÖĉêêĉóÜþŤǰ�ǰÙčèïĆÜĂøǰǰÜćöÿÜŠćǰ ǰǰ �ǰ� ���ǰ 1FSNTPPLǰǰǰ7BOBEJUǰ ǰǰ �ǰ���ǰǰ Ùčèÿöùìíĉĝǰ�ǰÙčèÿöóøǰǰõĉøö÷ŤøČęîǰ ǰǰ �ǰ���ǰǰ ó�Ă�óĉđýþǰÿĆöóĆîíŤǰǰîćÙąÿĉÜĀŤǰ ǰǰ �ǰ���ǰǰ ÙčèÖĆââćǰ ǰǰ �ǰ���ǰǰ ÙčèöĆìîćǰßöćùÖþŤǰ ǰǰ �ǰ���

���ǰǰĀšĂÜÿĞćîĆÖÜćîǰǰêćøćÜôčêúąǰǰǰ �ǰ�����ǰǰǰ+BOFKJUǰǰǰǰ.D(VJSFǰ ǰ �ǰ���

���ǰǰĀšĂÜđøĊ÷îǰǰǰǰêćøćÜôčêúąǰǰǰ �ǰ���

Page 16: Seang Dhamma Vol.39, No.467 March 2014

��������ĐýÚëööô�������Saeng Dhamma14

��ǰǰîó�ǰĂøøèóǰǰêĆîêĉÿčîìøǰ ǰǰ �ǰ� �����ǰǰ/BUJOFFǰǰǰ$IFOTBWBTEJKBJǰ ǰǰ �ǰ���ǰ��ǰǰ8BUUBOBǰ5IBJǰ3FTUBVSBOUǰ*ODǰ ǰǰ �ǰ���

���ǰǰĀšĂÜóĆÖÙøĎ êćøćÜôčêúąǰǰǰ �ǰ�����ǰ ÙčèÿöïĎøèŤ�ÙčèÿöýøĊ�î�ÿ�àĂîâŠćǰǰÝøø÷ćìøĆó÷ŤÖĉÝǰ �ǰ�����ǰ 4JSJǰǰǰǰǰ-JMFTǰ ǰǰ �ǰ���

���ǰǰĀšĂÜÙøĆüǰêćøćÜôčêúąǰǰǰ �ǰ�����ǰǰ&BTUMBOEǰ'PPEǰ$PSQPSBUJPOǰ ǰ ǰ �ǰǰ�� �����ǰǰÙčèó÷čÜǰıǰÙčèÝĉîêîćǰǰÜćöÿĂćéǰđêćĀšĂÜÙøĆüǰ ǰ ǰ �ǰ� �����ǰ ÙčèÿčîĆîìŤǰǰÖøöĕíÿÜǰ ǰǰ �ǰ�����ǰ +BOFKJUǰǰǰ.D(VJSFǰ ǰ �ǰ�����ǰ $IBSMFFTǰǰ)ǰǰǰ-JNǰ ǰǰ �ǰ���

���ǰǰĀšĂÜÞĆîǰêćøćÜôčêúąǰǰǰ �ǰ�����ǰǰ&BTUMBOEǰ'PPEǰ$PSQPSBUJPOǰ ǰ ǰ �ǰ�� ���

���ǰĀšĂÜóøąĀúüÜóŠĂéĞćǰêćøćÜôčêúąǰǰǰ �ǰ�����ǰǰÙčèó÷čÜǰıǰÙčèÝĉîêîćǰǰÜćöÿĂćéǰǰǰǰǰǰǰøšćîìąđúĕì÷ǰ ǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰ �ǰ� ���ǰ��ǰǰÙčèÖĆââćǰǰÿüŠćÜēøÝîŤǰ ǰ ǰ �ǰ� �����ǰǰÙčèóĆßøćüéĊǰ�ǰ"SUJFǰǰǰǰ$MBSLTPOǰ ǰǰ ǰ �ǰ�����ǰǰÙčèßöǰ�ǰÙčèîšĂ÷ǰǰýøĊÿüŠćÜüÜýŤǰ ǰǰ ǰ �ǰ���ǰ��ǰǰÙčèÝĂĀŤî�ÙčèýøĊüøøè�ÙčèúĉàŠć�ǰǰǰǰÙčèüĉúđúĊ÷öǰĒÿêîēÙüĉìàŤǰ ǰǰ ǰ �ǰ���ǰ��ǰǰ$IBSMFFTǰǰ)ǰǰǰ-JNǰ ǰǰ ǰ �ǰ���ǰ��ǰǰ4VLBOZBǰǰ&JBNBSPPOTJSJǰ ǰǰ ǰ �ǰ��ǰ��ǰǰĒöŠĂčš÷ïĆüĕĀúǰǰÿöðøąÿĉìíĉĝǰ ǰǰ ǰ �ǰ���ǰ��ǰǰ#FOKBNBUǰǰ-JMMFZǰ ǰǰ ǰ �ǰ���ǰ���ǰÙčèèøÜÙŤßĆ÷ǰ�ǰÙčèðøćèĊǰǰǰǰøčŠÜđýøþåĊǰ ǰǰ ǰ �ǰ���ǰ���ǰ4VSOTJUǰǰ4VOPOUBEFDIPǰ ǰǰ ǰ �ǰ���ǰ���ǰ1JQBLEFFǰǰ4VXBOOBDIBJSPCǰ ǰǰ ǰ �ǰ������ǰÙčèÿčóøøèĊǰǰÿĆêêüĆêøÖčúǰ ǰ ǰ �ǰ� ������ǰ"QJSBUǰ�ǰ7JOJUBǰǰǰ1IPOHBHTPSOǰ ǰǰ ǰ �ǰ� ������ǰ3BZNPOEǰ�ǰ4VFǰǰǰ4JSJǰ ǰǰ ǰ �ǰ������ǰÙčèÿĊìĆýîŤǰǰǰǰÙčšöïčŠÜÙšćǰ ǰǰ ǰ �ǰ������ǰîó�ǰĂøčèǰ�ǰÙčèÿčöîćǰǰÿüîýĉúðşóÜþŤǰ ǰǰ ǰ �ǰ��

���ǰÖøąđïČĚĂÜðĎõć÷ĔîĂćÙćøǰǰêćøćÜôčêúąǰǰ�ǰ����ǰǰÙčèǰ5BTBOBǰ1VUUIJXBU Ùčèǰ"ODIBMFF ǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰ3BXFFXBOǰ%BUUBOBEPOǰǰǰ ǰ ǰ �ǰ��

��ǰǰ$IBSMFFTǰǰ)ǰǰǰ-JNǰ ǰǰ ǰ �ǰ��ǰ��ǰǰ4POHTSJǰǰǰǰ/JSBQBUIBNBǰ ǰǰ ǰ ����

���ǰóøöðĎóČĚîǰǰêćøćÜôčêúąǰǰ �ǰ����ǰǰÙčèéüÜÝĞćðŘǰïčâíøøö ǰÙčèüÜđéČĂîǰđöÛ×čîìé ǰǰǰǰǰǰðŜćîĉê÷ćǰǰìĂöÿĆîǰǰ ǰ ǰ �ǰ�����ǰǰ1�ǰ$IBOZBTVCLJUǰ ǰǰ ǰ �ǰ��ǰ��ǰǰÙčèéĉđøÖǰ�ǰÙčèÿčđìĉîǰǰǰǰùÖþŤÿĞćøćþǰ ǰǰ ǰ �ǰ�����ǰǰ.BMMJLBǰǰǰ5JTEBMFǰ ǰǰ ǰ �ǰ�����ǰǰÙčèóĉèìĂÜǰǰ(IBGGBSJBOǰǰĒúąÙøĂïÙøĆüǰ ǰǰ ǰ �ǰ�� ���ǰ��ǰǰ,PTBǰ�ǰ4VOJQBǰǰ,PBUJSBǰ ǰǰ ǰ �ǰ�� ���ǰ��ǰǰÙčè÷ć÷ÝĞćðŘǰǰđÝøĉâñúǰ ǰǰ ǰ �ǰ�����ǰǰ1BVMǰǰǰǰ)BTUFOǰ ǰǰ ǰ �ǰ��

���ǰǰĀšĂÜóĆÖóøąÿÜÛŤǰǰ�ǰǰĀšĂÜǰøüöǰ���ǰêøô�ėǰúąǰǰ�ǰ�����ǰǰ/BUJOFFǰǰ$IFOTBWBTEJKBJǰ ǰǰ �ǰ�����ǰǰ+BOUBOBǰǰǰ$PSOFMMǰ ǰǰ �ǰ���ǰ��ǰǰ.BMBǰǰǰǰǰ5TBJǰ ǰǰ �ǰ��ǰ��ǰǰøšćîýĉøĉüøøèǰ ǰǰ �ǰ�����ǰǰ+FOFKJUǰǰ.D(VJSFǰ ǰǰ �ǰ���

øć÷ßČęĂñĎšïøĉÝćÙìĞćïčâêĆĚÜÖĂÜìčîǰĶđóĉęöïčâ�đóĉęöïćøöĊķÖĂÜìčîúąǰǰ�����ǰǰéĂúúŠćøŤ

��ǰ.JTTǰ"MJTBǰ-�ǰ#VSLFUǰBOEǰ'BNJMZǰ ǰ ��ǰìčî��ǰÙčèÖĉêĉöćǰĒôøÜǰ ǰ ��ǰìčî��ǰÙčèèøÜÙŤýĆÖéĉĝǰ�ǰÙčèøĆêîćǰǰēßêĉÖđüßÖčúǰ ǰ ��ǰìčî��ǰ5IPNBTǰ�ǰ+JUUJLVOǰǰ$BCBOTLJǰ ǰ ��ǰìčî��ǰÙčèúšĂöǰĔĀöŠĂĉîìøŤǰ ǰǰ ǰ�ǰǰìčî��ǰ5"/ǰ�ǰ50%%ǰǰ$IBJZBQBOǰ ǰ ǰ�ǰǰìčî��ǰÙčèðøąÝĉêøćǰöĆßðćēêǰ ǰ ǰ�ǰǰìčî��ǰ.FHIBOǰ$POLMJOǰ/BODZǰ4BWJOǰ ǰ ǰǰ�ǰǰìčî��ǰ4VQBǰǰǰ#BSOXBOJKBLVMǰ ǰǰ ǰ�ǰǰìčî���ǰÙčèíĆââîîìŤǰǰǰǰǰēóíĉĝìĂÜǰ ǰǰ ǰ�ǰǰìčî

+++++++++++++++++++++++

Page 17: Seang Dhamma Vol.39, No.467 March 2014

�������ĐýÚëööô�� Saeng Dhamma15

ÑüċÙăÜòŚöðæĘāéćÜäĀĔÖÐüÖæćèį�ĊìĂĒïèĆÛ�˧�ĊìĂĒïèĀñïă�İ

ċíĆēüùðæéæćèùòśāÖüāÓāò�ģě�êŒÐüÖæćèôÿ�ĤĤ�ĤĤ�ãüôôŚāòŞ

ǰ éĎè�ÿĄĂüĚÿĘĦú�ĝüĤúöēĄēè�ġĈĦăĥēèâĦēĈ� éĎèĝċē�ġĈĦÿĕèÿĒâċĄĦēèČĆĒâñēú� éĎè�ČúĦēöĥēè�ĞĆđüĄđöĚ�ĝüĤúåĚĥûēú� � Čúøēèýĥēú�ĞČĥèëĖĈĕö�üēúåĕõĝĎē� éĎè�âĄđĝûĘĦĎè�ĝåĄĘĥĎèĂęè�éđċĚèĉĒâõĕĩ�� ĂĖåúĄĒâ�øĒĥĈġü�ġĂĥĎĒûĝêē� éĎè�ČĦĎèċęãē�ğĄåē�éđûēèĝûē�� � ëĖĈĕöĝĄē�éđĄĥĂĝăĤú�ĝüĤúċęãĝĎă���

ǰ ÷łĒù÷ĕĤāĕèĔõĈăđ÷øĒ� ûăĐĊçäņèĐăłćāúăĔèĒä÷ĩĒúĘíõđĥç÷Ęù� ^ĜþĔĤāúĘíĜþĔĤāúĒăāĕ_� � ĞûăôĝèŃçäćĒāûăĐĊçäņâčç÷łĒù�ċăėčõĔôõłčĊčúöĒāăĒĂąĐĜčĕĂôĠôŃ÷ĕĤćđôĠ÷ĂáăĘçćčêĔçõđù��ôĕëĕ��� Ğ÷ăĈđþ÷ņ��įĬĭ��ĴijĭĴIJIJĬ��ĴijĭĴIJIJĭ��âččùĘĞā÷ùĒâčúäĘóĂĔĤç

Page 18: Seang Dhamma Vol.39, No.467 March 2014

��������ĐýÚëööô�������Saeng Dhamma16

��¥y�®�©�©¢����©±������¥� §��¦���¢�¯�}§�ª�3K�'�����¥�§�¢¾§���v§��¦�µ��¤��ª��ª����©�¦�©�§��v©}�ª¹��¥±��µ�����¢©�±�ª����±��§������ק����§����¥ �ק|�¦��ª¹�����������������v������

Page 19: Seang Dhamma Vol.39, No.467 March 2014

�������ĐýÚëööô�� Saeng Dhamma17

��¥y�®�©�©¢����©±������¥� §��¦��¢�¯�}§�ª�3K�'���µ�Ø�¦�´���§�¦º|±�ß���¥¢­�Ý��§�Û��­×��ª¹����´��¦��ª¹����v��������

y�¥v���v§���¦��§�|{Ûµ��´�� �¦�¢±��©v§���¥�­�±��ª��v§���¥�­���¦��§�¦���¥}¾§�Ï�y�¦º|�ª¹����������v§��¦���ª�§�©�ª¢­³���²�¥��³���¦����©����§�®�©��±~�©���¥±vª���©���¥�§���±�}��¥±}ا¢�®× ¦�¤����¦����©���¤��¢��¦�

Page 20: Seang Dhamma Vol.39, No.467 March 2014

��������ĐýÚëööô�������Saeng Dhamma18

ûįĊĴġþĎĤþ�ĴĜħijĕĮĻĤĐĹ�ĎŀĩđįĄčĞĩęijĕĜijĐĮĻĤþĶĐĞĨĐijøīċ

ûįĊċĞþĕĚ�ijĎĬęđĎĤþ�čĞĩęijāŤĩ�ijĕĜ�ĶĐĵĤøĩġĎĬĻĢīĘħČøĢĐĨøĚŤĩĐ�#BOHLPL�,JUDIFO�ĎŀĩđįĄčĞĩęĤįĒøĚĊŧijûĚĮĻĤþûĚĨĞ

ûįĊĞĊĬęŧ�ěĎďīğĚ�ĎŀĩđįĄûĚđ���Ēś�ĤįĎīğĶĢŤûįĊĊûįĊ

ûĊħĄĩČīĵęĘĎŀĩđįĄčĞĩęijĕĜĶĐĞĨĐijġĩĚŧĎĬĻķĘţĘĬijÿŤĩėĩĕ ûįĊāīċāİ�ĴĜħijĕĮĻĤĐĹ�ĎŀĩđįĄčĞĩęġĨþýĎĩĐijĕĮĻĤijĒūĐġīĚīĘþûĜ

ประมวลภาพกจกรรมท�าบญในโอกาสพเศษ วดไทยกรงวอชงตน, ด.ซ.

Page 21: Seang Dhamma Vol.39, No.467 March 2014

�������ĐýÚëööô�� Saeng Dhamma19

ġįùġĨĐČŧĞĨĐijøīċĴċţ�����ûįĊĴĘţġįĐīĠĩ�ĎğĕĜ�ĵġėĩĚĨČĐŧ� øĜįţĘĕĜĨþđįĄ�ĎŀĩđįĄčĞĩęijĕĜijĒūĐĒĚħÿŀĩĎįøijċĮĤĐ

ûįĊøŤĤęĴĜħûįĊĴĘţ�ĎŀĩđįĄčĞĩęġĨþýĎĩĐijĕĮĻĤijĒūĐġīĚīĘþûĜ ûįĊøįĜāĜĬ�ĤĐĨĐČŧġįùğĚĬ�ĴĜħûįĊĴĘţ�čĞĩęijāŤĩĎįøĞĨĐĤĨþûĩĚĎĬĻ��

ĚŤĩĐ�5IBJ�%FSN�ĎŀĩđįĄĀĜĤþĚŤĩĐĒĚħÿŀĩĒś�ijĕĮĻĤûĞĩĘĚįţþijĚĮĤþ� ûĊħēİŤčĞĩęėĨČČĩĢĩĚijĕĜĞĨĐğįøĚŧĎĬĻ�Ņ�ùĤþĎįøijċĮĤĐ

�¥²£©§¢´ �¶��¥¥£�Ï´�º�Å�į�´¬ ¶Âª«��¥²�Ï Â�¹¯��º£¢´ ³��q

Page 22: Seang Dhamma Vol.39, No.467 March 2014

��������ĐýÚëööô�������Saeng Dhamma20

Page 23: Seang Dhamma Vol.39, No.467 March 2014

�������ĐýÚëööô�� Saeng Dhamma21

º¦ÅÍ®¤¦¿«Á˵¶���6SHFLDO�7KDQNV

ÓćâČðŚùÖöè�ċÐăãðĄ����Óćâ×āòćâĄ�íăæčñæĀñ����ÓćâêòÿñĈò÷òĄ��öòċôă÷��ÓćâÙĀññćæç�Óćâñćíā�ùðċÑāĎúÜŚÓćâæĀûúŞ��üĀäöćáă����ÓćâéćââŞïĀùùò����Óćâ÷òùöòòÓŞ��íÖ÷ŞöòăèæòŞ�è�í��üòćâ�Óćâùćðèā�ùöè÷ăôêříÖ÷ŞÓćâôÿðśāñ�Óćâêòÿðöô�æöĄčÙäă�ÓćâæüÖíĈè�ÓćâùćèĀèæā�ċýèċÚśè�Óćâñāñċùòăð÷òĄ��ċÙĆĔüöÖ÷Ş�ÓćâČðŚéĀöďúô�ùðêòÿùăæçăė

ÓćâèÖċñāöŞ��ċãÙā���ÓćâéćÜċôăÖ��öăùĄêŠäñŞ�ÓćâñāñòĘāďí�òāÙíÖøŞ��ÓćâÙĈ÷òĄ�ÐüòŞ�Óćâ×ăäòŞ�ďöñÿöÖøŞ

ċלāïāíèĔĘāãĆēðåĀÖĎúÜŚ���ÓŚāďî���åöāñêòÿ×ĘāæćÐċãĆüè

ûĊħġþýŧĴĜħûĊħøĚĚĘøĩĚĞĨċķĎęøĚįþĞĤāīþČĨĐ �ċĬ�ĂĬ��ùĤĤĐįĵĘĎĐĩĴċţġĩďįāĐĎįø�Ĺ�ĎţĩĐ�ĎĬĻĘĬÿīČğĚĨĎďĩčĞĩęėĨČČĩĢĩĚijāŤĩ�ijĕĜ�đĚīÿĩûġīĻþùĤþ�ijġĬęġĜħĴĚþøĩę�ĴĚþĶÿ�øŀĩĜĨþġČīĒũĄĄĩ�ĴĜħûĞĩĘġĩĘĩĚčijĎţĩĎĬĻĵĤøĩġÿħĤŀĩĐĞę�āţĞęijĢĜĮĤøīÿøĚĚĘùĤþĞĨċċŤĞęċĬijġĘĤĘĩ�ĎŀĩĶĢŤĞĨċùĤþijĚĩĘĬûĞĩĘijÿĚīĄĚįţþijĚĮĤþøŤĩĞĢĐŤĩĘĩĵċęĜŀĩċĨđ�ĵċęijĀĕĩħĎįøĎţĩĐĎĬĻĘĬġţĞĐĚţĞĘĶĐþĩĐĞĨĐġŀĩûĨĄČţĩþ�Ĺ�ùĤþĎĩþĞĨċ�ÿĭþĒĚħøĩğĤĐįĵĘĎĐĩøĨđĎįø�Ĺ�ĎţĩĐĘĩ�Ċ��ĵĤøĩġĐĬļ��

òŚöðČòÖČÑĒÖÑĀè�ùòśāÖùòòÓŞùăēÖðĄÓŚā�ċíĆēüíĀáèāöĀãďæñþ�ãĄ�ÚĄ��ÑüÖċòā

Page 24: Seang Dhamma Vol.39, No.467 March 2014

��������ĐýÚëööô�������Saeng Dhamma22

u ¯}§��Õ����§�¤�§������£{¼¥¯�ª ��¨�¥w�

�ùĤijāīĄĎįøĎţĩĐĚţĞĘĐĘĨġøĩĚĢĜĞþĕţĤĕįĎďĘþûĜĞīĘĜċĬĂĬ�ĴĜħĢĜĞþĕţĤċŀĩ

ĢĜĞþĕţĤċŀĩ�ĒĚħċīĠćĩĐĎĬĻĤĩûĩĚĢĜĨþĶĢĘţ

:PV�BMM�BSF�DPSEJBMMZ�JOWJUFE�UP�8BU�5IBJ �%�$� �5FNQMF�UP�QBZ�SFTQFDU�UP�PS�TJNQMZ�WJFX�UIF�#MBDL�#VEEIB�PO�EJTQMBZ�JO�UIF�/FX�#VJMEJOH�

���������£·�´�£����Ù���©§´��Û�ÒÒ����Â�|��n�Æ�è�üĆéĕì÷ÖøčÜüĂßĉÜêĆî �éĊ�àĊ��öúøĆåĒöøĊęĒúîéŤ�ÿĀøĆåĂđöøĉÖć

«°½´Á¨�··¦¿�¿°¯��Í¡¯����«°½®¸¿·Á¤¥Á©²�·Á¤Ç¥Á©Í²�̲½� ½

«¹�¬µÂ¨³��·�´�·�¦¦¤�µ¤®¨´� !! ®¸¿·¢Á¨���¿¦·Æ¢° !!

Page 25: Seang Dhamma Vol.39, No.467 March 2014

�������ĐýÚëööô����� Saeng Dhamma23

ãħŎêŅðķĿōħħĽħìČëĨ��ľéêČęņĚĨ�

ìčîďîĉÙďÙĀÿďÿǰúĀčēîǰǰ ÷êďëǰÖćöîĉðćêĉēîǰ ǰ Ýĉêďêÿďÿǰìöēëǰÿćíčǰǰ ÝĉêďêĞǰìîďêĞǰÿč×ćüĀĞ�ǰ ÖćøòřÖÝĉêìĊę׊ö÷ćÖǰìĊęđïćǰöĆÖêÖĕðĔîĂćøöèŤìĊęîŠćĔÙøŠǰ÷ŠĂöđðŨîÙüćöéĊǰǰđóøćąüŠćÝĉêìĊęòřÖéĊĒúšüîĞćÿč×öćĔĀšǰ ÖŠĂîìĊęÝąóĎéëċÜǰ ĶîĞĚćĔÝķǰ ÖĘ×ĂóĎéëċÜúĆÖþèą×ĂÜîĞĚćíøøöéćìĆęüĕðÿĆÖđúĘÖîšĂ÷ǰêćöðøÖêĉíøøöéćìĆęüǰėǰĕðǰîĞĚćîĆĚîǰöĊúĆÖþèąìĊęđéŠîǰėǰđĀĘîĕéšßĆéĂ÷ĎŠĀúć÷Ă÷ŠćÜǰđߊîǰ ǰ Ģ�ǰîĞĚćöĊúĆÖþèąĔÿÿąĂćéǰðøćýÝćÖÖúĉęîǰĒúąÿĊǰ ǰ ģ�ǰîĞĚćöĊúĆÖþèąđ÷ĘîǰđðŨîíøøößćêĉ×ĂÜöĆîǰ ǰ ǰĤ�ǰ îĞĚćöĊúĆÖþèąđĀúüǰ đĂĉïĂćïǰ đÖćąÖčöǰðøĆïđךćĂąĕøĕéšÜŠć÷

e±�¬¹¢y�§��¦vy�§��§�¦yyª²�¥y�§��×�±�¸�±�ß��­ww¢|�¦|y�² ×|v§�¢�®×�×��v¦��w¢´ Ø�­vy�}|��¥���©��±�ß�y��ª�¾º§´}�×¢v¦��y¬¢}¥�¾§¢¥µ��}¥�®�¢¥µ��}¥y©�¢¥µ�

�v¸w¢´ Ø�¾§��®��y©���Ø��y�§��¦vy�§�±���§�×¢v¦�fǰ ǰ ĥ�ǰîĞĚćöĊúĆÖþèąĕĀúĕðÿĎŠìĊęêĞęćđÿöĂǰ îĊęÙČĂúĆÖþèąìĊęđéŠîǰėǰ×ĂÜîĞĚćíøøöéćìĆęüǰėǰĕðǰìĊę÷ĆÜĕöŠĕéšñÿöÖĆïĂąĕøǰ ĀøČĂ÷ĆÜĕöŠöĊĂąĕøöćñÿöǰ ĒêŠëšćîĞĚćëĎÖñÿöÖĆïĂąĕøđךćǰĀøČĂöĊĂąĕøöćñÿöđךćǰîĞĚćìĊęĔÿÿąĂćéĂ÷ĎŠēé÷íøøößćêĉ×ĂÜöĆîǰ ÖĘÝąđðúĊę÷îĕðêćöÿĉęÜìĊęđךćöćñÿöìĆîìĊǰÿĊĂąĕøđךćöćñÿöǰÖĘđðúĊę÷îĕðđðŨîÿĊîĆĚîǰÿĊéĞćđךćöćñÿöÖĘđðŨîÿĊéĞćǰÿĊĒéÜđךćöćñÿöÖĘđðŨîÿĊĒéÜǰÿĊđ×Ċ÷üđךćöćñÿöÖĘđðŨîÿĊđ×Ċ÷üǰéĆÜîĊĚđðŨîêšîǰÝĉêĔÝ×ĂÜÙîđøćöĊúĆÖþèąÙúšć÷ǰėǰÖĆïîĞĚćđĀöČĂîÖĆîÙČĂǰ êćöðøÖêĉíøøöéćìĆęüǰėǰĕðǰÝĉêĔÝđðŨîíøøößćêĉñŠĂÜĔÿÿąĂćéĕöŠöĊÙüćö×čŠîöĆüđýøšćĀöĂÜǰĒêŠõć÷ĀúĆÜêŠĂöćǰëĎÖ

ĊøăðÕæññï���ÖĀÏõÿâĎåð

Page 26: Seang Dhamma Vol.39, No.467 March 2014

�������ĐýÚëööô��� Saeng Dhamma24

ÖĉđúÿêĆèĀćĂćøöèŤòść÷êĞęćđךćÙøĂïÜĞćǰ ÖĘìĞćĔĀšÝĉêĔÝìĊęñŠĂÜĔÿÿąĂćéǰ ðøćýÝćÖÙüćöđýøšćĀöĂÜēé÷íøøößćêĉ×ĂÜöĆîîĆĚîđðúĊę÷îĕðêćöðøąđõì×ĂÜÖĉđúÿêĆèĀćìĊęđךćöćÙøĂïÜĞćǰìĞćĔĀšđðŨîĔÝÝČéǰĔÝéĞćǰĔÝÙĆïĒÙïǰĔÝöČéǰĔÝïĂéǰĔÝēÖøíǰĔÝđÖúĊ÷éǰĔÝó÷ćïćìǰĔÝöĆüđöćǰĔÝđýøšćĀöĂÜǰĔÝĂĉÝÞćøĉþ÷ćǰ ĔÝîĉîìćüŠćøšć÷ǰ ĒúąĔÝĂąĕøĂĊÖđ÷ĂąĒ÷ąöćÖöć÷ǰ ïøø÷ć÷ĕöŠĀöéǰ ÙĉéÖĆîđĂćđĂÜĒúšüÖĆîǰ îĊęÙČĂúĆÖþèą×ĂÜÝĉêĔÝðøąÖćøĀîċęÜǰàċęÜđĀöČĂîúĆÖþèą×ĂÜîĞĚćìĊęĔÿÿąĂćéðøćýÝćÖÿĊĒúąÖúĉęîǰ ÖćøìĊęÝąøĆÖþćúĆÖþèą×ĂÜÝĉêĔÝĔĀšÙÜÿõćóđéĉö×ĂÜöĆîĂ÷ĎŠĕéšǰ ÖĘêšĂÜĂćýĆ÷ĀúĆÖíøøöìćÜýćÿîćǰ ÙČĂÖćøđÝøĉâÿöćíĉõćüîćǰ òřÖòîÝĉêĔÝĔĀšÿÜïǰÖĘÝąóïÖĆïÙüćöÿąĂćéñŠĂÜĔÿêúĂéĕðßĆęüÖćúîćîǰ úĆÖþèąìĊęÿĂÜ×ĂÜîĞĚćǰêćöíøøöéć×ĂÜîĞĚćÝøĉÜǰėǰĒúšüǰîĞĚćöĊúĆÖþèąđ÷ĘîđðŨîðøÖêĉíøøöéćîĂÖÝćÖđüúćëĎÖĂčèĀõĎöĉìĊęöĊǰÙüćöĂčŠîǰĀøČĂÙüćöøšĂîÝĆéđךćǰîĞĚćÖĘÝąđðúĊę÷îĕðêćöĂčèĀõĎöĉîĆĚîǰėǰđߊîǰđðúĊę÷îđðŨîîĞĚćĂčŠîǰîĞĚćøšĂîǰĀøČĂøšĂîÝĆéǰ đðŨîêšîǰ ÝĉêĔÝ×ĂÜÙîđøćêćöðøÖêĉíøøöéćǰ ÖĘöĊúĆÖþèąđĀöČĂîîĞĚćǰ ÙČĂöĊÙüćöÿÜïđ÷ĘîđðŨîíøøößćêĉǰ ëšćĔÙøÿćöćøëøĆÖþćÝĉêĔÝĔĀšÙÜÿõćóđéĉö×ĂÜöĆîĂ÷ĎŠĕéšǰ ÙîîĆĚîÖĘÝąđðŨîÙîöĊÝĉêĔÝÿÜïđ÷ĘîđðŨîîĉÿĆ÷ǰ ĒêŠëšćĔÙøðúŠĂ÷ÝĉêĔÝĔĀšÖĉđúÿðøąđõìêŠćÜǰėǰđךćÙøĂïÜĞćǰÖĘÝąìĞćĔĀšÝĉêĔÝìĊęöĊÙüćöÿÜïđ÷ĘîđðŨîúĆÖþèąîĆĚîǰ Öúć÷đðŨîÝĉêĔÝìĊęøšĂîđðŨîĕô×ċĚîöćìĆîìĊǰ éĆÜîĆĚîǰ đóČęĂÙüćöðúĂéõĆ÷ĔîßĊüĉêðøąÝĞćüĆîǰ ìčÖÙîÝċÜÙüøóćÖĆîøĆÖþćÙüćöđðŨîðøÖêĉíøøöéć×ĂÜÝĉêĔÝĕüšǰđĀöČĂîđÖúČĂøĆÖþćÙüćöđÙĘöǰǰ ÙîìĊęöĊÝĉêĔÝÿÜïđ÷ĘîǰđðŨîðøąē÷ßîŤĂĆî÷ĉęÜĔĀâŠĕóýćúǰìĆĚÜĒÖŠêîđĂÜĒúąïčÙÙúĂČęîǰ ÙîĔÝÿÜïđ÷ĘîđðŨîÙîöĊđĀêčöĊñúǰ ÝąìĞćǰ ÝąóĎéǰ ÝąÙĉéĂąĕøǰ ÖĘđðŨîĕðĔîúĆÖþèąëĊęëšüîøĂïÙĂïǰðøąÖĂïĕðéšü÷ÙüćöøąöĆéøąüĆÜǰ êĆĚÜêîĂ÷ĎŠĔîÙüćöĕöŠðøąöćìǰÙîĔÝÿÜïđ÷ĘîđðŨîÙîðøąđõìÝĉêĔÝđךöĒ×ĘÜöĆęîÙÜǰĕöŠĀüĆęîĕĀüĕðêćöĂćøöèŤìĊęöćÖøąìïǰĂćøöèŤ

úŠĂĔĀšøĆÖÖĘĕöŠøĆÖǰĂćøöèŤ÷ĆęüĔĀšēÖøíÖĘĕöŠēÖøíǰĂćøöèŤĀúĂÖĔĀšĀúÜÖĘĕöŠĀúÜǰÝĉêĔÝöĆęîÙÜêúĂéđüúćǰ óøąïøöýćÿéćǰ óøąĂÜÙŤìøÜöĊóøąĀùìĆ÷ñŠĂÜĔÿǰĒúąÿÜïđ÷ĘîđðŨîðøÖêĉǰ ĕöŠìøÜÿąìÖÿąìšćîĀüćéĀüĆęîêŠĂõ÷Ćîêøć÷ìĆĚÜĀúć÷ìĆĚÜðüÜǰ đøćÝąÿĆÜđÖêđĀĘîĕéšĔîÙøćüìĊęóøąĂÜÙŤìøÜñÝâõĆ÷ǰÖĆïÖćøĒÖšĒÙšî×ĂÜóøąîćÜǰǰǰǰǰǰöćÙĆèæĉ÷ćǰ öđĀÿĊ×ĂÜóøąđÝšćĂčđìîǰ ĒĀŠÜîÙøēÖÿĆöóĊǰóøąîćÜöćÙĆèæĉ÷ćǰĕéšñĎÖĂćÛćêĔîóøąýćÿéćüŠćǰéšü÷ĒøÜĒĀŠÜó÷ćïćìÖøąêč šîÝĉêóøąîćÜǰ ÖĘÙĉéĀćĂčïć÷ìĞćúć÷óøąýćÿéćêŠćÜǰėǰîćîćǰ ÙøćüĀîċęÜǰ ĕéšÝšćÜóüÖßćüđöČĂÜàċęÜđðŨîךćìćÿïøĉüćøǰÖøøöÖøǰÙîÜćîßĆĚîêĞęćìĆĚÜĀúć÷ǰ ĔĀšóćÖĆîéŠćìĂǰïøĉõćþóøąýćÿéćǰ ñĎ šđÿéĘÝđךćĕðÿĎŠóøąîÙøĔîêĂîđßšćǰ đóČęĂïĉèæïćêéšü÷ëšĂ÷ÙĞćĀ÷ćïßšćêŠćÜǰ ėǰ îćîćǰ ĒúšüóćÖĆîêąđóĉéĕúŠĔĀšĀîĊĂĂÖĕðÝćÖóøąîÙøǰóüÖĂĆîíóćúöĉÝÞćìĉäåĉìĆĚÜĀúć÷ǰìĊęĕöŠöĊÙüćöđúČęĂöĔÿĔîóøąóčìíǰóøąíøøöǰĒúąóøąÿÜÛŤǰđöČęĂĕéšøĆïÙŠćÝšćÜÝćÖóøąîćÜöćÙĆèæĉ÷ćǰÖĘóćÖĆîêĉéêćöóøąýćÿéćñĎšđÿéĘÝđךćĕðÿĎŠóøąîÙøĔîêĂîđßšćǰ đóČęĂøĆïĂćĀćøïĉèæïćêǰ ĒúšüóćÖĆîêąēÖîéŠćóøąýćÿéćéšü÷ëšĂ÷ÙĞćĀ÷ćïßšćÿćøđúüǰ ǰ ǰ êćöìĊęóøąîćÜǰǰǰǰǰǰǰöćÙĆèæĉ÷ćøĆïÿĆęÜǰ úĂÜÙĉééĎÖĘĒúšüÖĆîüŠćǰöĆîÝąøčîĒøÜ×îćéĕĀîǰëšćđðŨîÙîĂ÷ŠćÜóüÖđøćǰėǰìŠćîǰėǰēéîđךćĒïïîĆĚîǰÙÜÝąÖšćü×ćĕöŠĂĂÖǰ÷ČîĂ÷ĎŠÖĆïìĊęǰéĊĕöŠéĊĂćÝÝąßŢĂÙêć÷ÖĘĕéšǰĒêŠÿĞćĀøĆïóøąýćÿéćñĎšöĊóøąĀùìĆ÷ñŠĂÜĔÿÿÜïđ÷ĘîĒúšüǰÙĞćéŠćđĀúŠćîĆĚîǰöĆîĕöŠöĊÙüćöĀöć÷ĂąĕøêŠĂóøąĂÜÙŤđú÷ǰóøąĂÜÙŤđÿéĘÝéĞćđîĉîĕðéšü÷óøąĂćÖćøÿÜïđÿÜĊę÷öǰđĀöČĂîĕöŠöĊđĀêčÖćøèŤĂąĕøđÖĉé×ċĚîǰóüÖìĊęóćÖĆîéŠćóøąĂÜÙŤêŠćÜÖĘñĉéĀüĆÜĕðêćöǰėǰÖĆîǰóøąĂÜÙŤìøÜđĂćßîąéšü÷ĂćÖćøÿÜïîĉęÜǰĕöŠìøÜēêšêĂïĂąĕøìĆĚÜîĆĚîǰđ×ćÝąéŠćđÝĘïǰėǰĒÿïǰėǰĂ÷ŠćÜĕøǰÖĘðúŠĂ÷ĔĀšđ×ćéŠćĕðĂ÷ϊךćÜđéĊ÷üǰ ĔîìĊęÿčéÙĞćéŠćìĆĚÜĀöéđöČęĂÙîëĎÖéŠćĕöŠøĆïǰöĆîÖĘÖúĆïĕðĀćÙîéŠćđĂÜǰîĊęĒĀúąúĆÖþèą×ĂÜÝĉêĔÝ

Page 27: Seang Dhamma Vol.39, No.467 March 2014

�������ĐýÚëööô����� Saeng Dhamma25

ìĊęÿÜïđ÷ĘîöĆîđðŨîðøąē÷ßîŤĂ÷ŠćÜ÷ĉęÜĔĀâŠĕóýćúǰ ĒöšĒêŠóøą÷ćöćøÖĘêšĂÜÿ÷ïǰđöČęĂóïÖĆïóøąýćÿéćñĎšöĊóøąĀùìĆ÷ìĊęđ÷ĘîÿÜïǰ úĆÖþèąĂĊÖĂ÷ŠćÜĀîċęÜ×ĂÜîĞĚćǰêćöíøøöéć×ĂÜîĞĚćöĆÖÝąĕĀúĕðÿĎŠìĊęêĞęćǰìĊęúčŠöđÿöĂǰĕöŠðøćÖäüŠćîĞĚćĕĀú×ċĚîĕðÿĎŠìĊęÿĎÜǰĀøČĂìĊęéĂîǰîĂÖÝćÖĔßšđÙøČęĂÜÿĎïǰĀøČĂÖøøöüĉíĊĂČęîߊü÷đìŠćîĆĚîǰđüúćòîêÖîĞĚćÝćÖìĊęÿĎÜǰđߊîǰĀšü÷ĀîĂÜǰÙúĂÜïċÜǰúĞćíćøǰ úąĀćîđĀüǰ ÖĘÝąĕĀúúÜĕðÿĎŠìĊęêĞęćǰ ÝîÖøąìĆęÜëċÜöĀćÿöčìøìąđúǰÝĉêĔÝ×ĂÜöîčþ÷ŤÖĘöĊúĆÖþèąđĀöČĂîîĞĚćǰÙČĂßĂïĕĀúĕðêćöĂćøöèŤòść÷êĞęćđÿöĂǰîĊęĀöć÷ëċÜÝĉêĔÝ×ĂÜÙîíøøöéćÿćöĆâǰ÷ÖđüšîÝĉêĔÝïøøéćóøąĂøĀĆîêŤĂĆîóšîĒúšüÝćÖÖĉđúÿêĆèĀćĂćøöèŤòść÷êĞęćǰ ÙîíøøöéćÿćöĆâǰßĂïÖĆîĒêŠĔîđøČęĂÜÖĉđúÿêĆèĀćǰßĂïđìĊę÷üđêøŠǰđÿđóúđăăćǰßĂïđĀúšćßĂï÷ćǰßĂïđăēøĂĊîǰòŗũîÖĆâßćǰßĂï÷ćïšćǰ÷ćĂĊǰßĂï×ĊĚđÖĊ÷ÝǰÖĉîĒúšüîĂîǰñĊĔĀšóøđðŨîÿč×ǰßĂïÿîčÖÿîćîǰÖćøÜćîĕöŠìĞćǰßĆÖîĞćĕðĔîìćÜßĆęüîĊĚßĂïÖĆîîĆÖǰđߊîǰöĊĔÙøöćßüîĕðđךćēøÜĂćïĂïîüéǰēøÜđĀúšćēøÜ÷ćǰđìĊę÷üïćøŤđìĊę÷üñĆïǰđךćēøÜĀîĆÜēøÜúąÙøǰïŠĂîÖćøóîĆîǰÖĘĕðÖĆîìĆîìĊìĆîÙüĆîǰßĂïÖĆîîĆÖĔîđøČęĂÜĂïć÷öč×ǰìćÜĒĀŠÜÙüćöđÿČęĂöǰ ĒêŠëšćöĊĔÙøöćßĆÖßüîĕðĔîìćÜéĊǰđߊîǰđךćüĆéĕðÿĞćîĆÖ

ðäĉïĆêĉíøøöĕðôŦÜđìýîŤǰ ĕðýċÖþćíøøöǰ ĕðøĆÖþćýĊúǰ ĕðđÝøĉâÿöćíĉõćüîćǰÖĘóćÖĆîĂčìćîüŠćǰĕöŠöĊđüúćǰéĎđĂćđëĂąǰđüúćÿĞćĀøĆïìĞćÙüćöéĊĕöŠöĊđĂćđÿĊ÷đú÷ǰîĊęĒĀúąÖćøßĆÖßüîÙîĕðìĞćÙüćöéĊǰöĆî÷ćÖúĞćïćÖ÷ĉęÜÖüŠćéċÜ×ćđêŠćĂĂÖÝćÖÖøąéĂÜǰúĂÜßüîÙîĒÖŠĕðüĆééĎïšćÜǰöĆÖݹÚćÜÖĆîĕðüŠćĕöŠĕĀüǰîĆęÜĕöŠÙŠĂ÷ĕéšǰĒêŠóĂßüîĕðđúŠîĕóŠǰĕüđĀöČĂîðúćĕĀúúÜîĞĚćǰ đüúćÙîđøćĕðôŦÜéîêøĊǰôŦÜđóúÜéĎÖćøúąđúŠîêŠćÜǰėǰìĊęöĊøć÷ÖćøéĊǰėǰóĂÖćøĒÿéÜÝïđìŠćîĆĚîĒĀúąǰêŠćÜÖĘóćÖĆîïŠîđÿĊ÷éć÷ĕðêćöǰėǰÖĆîǰĀĆîöćìĞćÙüćöéĊǰđüúćôŦÜÙøĎÿĂîüĉßćýĊúíøøöǰôŦÜóøąđìýîŤǰ óøąïøø÷ć÷íøøöǰóĂìŠćîđìýîŤìŠćîïøø÷ć÷Ýïǰ ÖĘ÷ÖöČĂìŠüöĀĆüÿćíč���ǰ ÝïđÿĊ÷ìĊđöČęĂ÷đêĘöìîǰöĊÿĆÖÖĊęÙîìĊęïŠîüŠćǰîŠćđÿĊ÷éć÷ÝøĉÜǰėǰÝïđøĘüđĀúČĂđÖĉîǰÖĞćúĆÜôŦÜđóúĉîǰėǰÖĘÝïđÿĊ÷ĒúšüǰĒïïîĊĚĀć÷ćÖ���ǰöĊĒêŠĂ÷ćÖĔĀšÝïĕüǰėǰîĊęĒĀúąÝĉêĔÝ×ĂÜÙîíøøöéćÿćöĆâǰßĂïÖĆîĒêŠđøČęĂÜēúÖđߊîîĊĚǰ îĆÖðøćßâŤđöíĊǰ öĊóøąóčìíđÝšćđðŨîêšîǰ ÝċÜÿĂîÙîĔĀšòřÖòîĂïøöÝĉêĔÝìĊęÙüïÙčö÷ćÖđðúĊę÷îĒðúÜĕüǰöĆÖßĂïĔÝĔîĂćøöèŤòść÷êĞęćǰöĊøĎðǰđÿĊ÷ÜǰÖúĉęîǰøÿǰÿĆöñĆÿǰĔĀšðäĉïĆêĉĂ÷ĎŠĔîýĊúǰÿöćíĉǰðŦââćǰđóČęĂðŜĂÜÖĆîÖĉđúÿêĆèĀćĕöŠĔĀšøĆęüĕĀúđךćĕðÿĎŠÝĉêĔÝǰîĞĚćÝąĔÿǰĔÝÝąÿąĂćéǰÖĘêšĂÜĂćýĆ÷ÙüćöÞúćé

ûĚĤđûĚĨĞČĨļþČĚþĞĩĐīā�ĎŀĩđįĄ�����ĞĨĐ�ĤįĎīğĶĢŤûįĊĕţĤĤċīğĨøċīĿ�ġĩĚĕĚĞīġīć�ĕĚŤĤĘċŤĞęûĊħĄĩČīġĐīĎĘīČĚēİŤijĒūĐĎĬĻĚĨøĶûĚţ

Page 28: Seang Dhamma Vol.39, No.467 March 2014

�������ĐýÚëööô��� Saeng Dhamma26

ǰ đöêêćǰÙüćöøĆÖĔÙøŠǰðøćøëîćöčŠÜĔĀšÙîĂČęîĒúąÿĆêüŤĂČęîöĊÙüćöÿč×ìĆęüĀîšćÖĆîǰ íøøöą×šĂîĊĚǰ óøąóčìíĂÜÙŤìøÜÿĂîÙîđøćĔĀšöĊîĞĚćĔÝðúĎÖòŦÜÙüćöøĆÖÙüćöđĂĘîéĎĔîĀöĎŠßîìĊęĂ÷ĎŠøŠüöÖĆîǰñúĆÖéĆîÙüćöđÖúĊ÷éßĆÜĂ÷ŠćĔĀšđÖĉé×ċĚîǰđóøćąÙüćöđÖúĊ÷éßĆÜđðŨîðŦÝÝĆ÷ÖŠĂĔĀšđÖĉéÙüćöĕöŠÿÜïÿč×ǰÙüćöđÖúĊ÷éßĆÜđðŨîðäĉðŦÖþŤÖĆïÙüćöÿč×ĔÝǰÙüćöđÖúĊ÷éßĆÜđÖĉé×ċĚîđöČęĂĕøǰ Ùüćöÿč×ĔÝÖĘĀöéĕðìĆîìĊǰ ÙüćöđÖúĊ÷éßĆÜđøĉęöìĞćúć÷Ùüćöÿč××ĂÜêîđĂÜÖŠĂîǰ ĒúšüÿŠÜñúÿąìšĂîĔĀšĒÖŠÿĆÜÙöǰ×÷ć÷üÜÖüšćÜĂĂÖĕðÙîìĊęöĊÙüćöđÖúĊ÷éßĆÜđðŨîîĉÿĆ÷ÿĆîéćîǰđøĊ÷ÖüŠćǰđðŨîÙî×ćéđöêêćíøøöǰđðŨîÙîĒúšÜîĞĚćĔÝǰ ÝĉêĔÝ×ĂÜÙîìĊę×ćéíøøöąǰÖĘđĀöČĂîÿøą×ćéîĞĚćǰöĊĒêŠÙüćöĒĀšÜĒúšÜǰéĉîĒêÖøąĒĀÜǰöĂÜéĎĒúšüĕöŠöĊÙüćößČęîêćÿïć÷ĔÝđú÷ǰ ĀúĆÖíøøöìćÜýćÿîćÿĂîĔĀšìĞćúć÷ÙüćöđÖúĊ÷éđÿĊ÷ǰ Ă÷ŠćðúŠĂ÷ĔĀšÙüćöđÖúĊ÷éßĆÜđÖĉé×ċĚîĔîÝĉêǰđóøćąđðŨîóĉþđðŨîõĆ÷ìĆĚÜĒÖŠêîđĂÜĒúąïčÙÙúĂČęîǰ ĒúšüÖĘðúĎÖòŦÜđöêêćǰÙüćööĊîĞĚćĔÝøĆÖĔÙøŠðøćøëîćĔĀšÙîĂČęîĒúąÿĆêüŤĂČęîöĊÙüćöÿč×ìĆęüĀîšćÖĆîǰ đøĉęöêšîÖĘĔĀšìčÖÙîðúĎÖòŦÜÙüćöøĆÖĔîêîđĂÜÖŠĂîǰ ÙČĂĔĀšìčÖÙîìĞćĒêŠÙüćöéĊǰ ĀúĊÖđúĊę÷ÜÙüćößĆęüǰ ÙîìĊęóĎéĒêŠðćÖüŠćøĆÖêîǰ ėǰ ĒêŠÖĘÖŠĂÖøøöìĞćßĆęüĂ÷ĎŠǰ ĕöŠßČęĂüŠćøĆÖêîǰêćöìĆýîą×ĂÜóøąóčìíýćÿîćǰóøąĂÜÙŤìøÜÿĂîüŠćǰĶëšćøĎšüŠćǰ êîđðŨîìĊęøĆÖ×ĂÜêîǰÖĘĕöŠÙüøðøąÖĂïêîéšü÷ÙüćößĆęüķǰÙČĂëšćøĆÖêĆüǰÖĘĕöŠìĞćßĆęüǰ ǰ ëšćøĆÖêĆüǰ ÖúĆüÖøøöǰ Ă÷ŠćìĞćßĆęüǰ ǰ ÝąĀöĂÜöĆüǰ ĀöŠîĕĀöšǰ ĕðđöČĂÜñĊǰ ǰ ÝÜđúČĂÖìĞćǰ ĒêŠÖøøöǰ ìĊęéĊéĊǰ ǰ ÝąĕéšöĊǰ Ùüćöÿč×ǰ óšîìčÖ׍õĆ÷ ĂêďêćîťďđÝǰðŗ÷ĞǰßťďâćǰǰøÖďđ×÷ď÷ǰǰîĞǰÿčøÖď×ĉêĞǰ ǰ êĉèďèöťďâêøĞǰ÷ćöĞǰǰǰǰǰǰǰðäĉßÙďđÙ÷ď÷ǰðèďæĉēê�ǰ ëšćïĆèæĉêøĎšüŠćêîđðŨîìĊęøĆÖ×ĂÜêîǰÖĘÙüøøĆÖþćêîĔĀšéĊǰóċÜÿÜüîêîĕüšĔĀšéĊĔîüĆ÷ìĆĚÜÿćöǰüĆ÷ĔéüĆ÷ĀîċęÜ ǰ ĂêďêćîťďđÝǰðŗ÷ĞǰßťďâćǰǰǰǰǰîǰêĞǰðćđðîǰÿĞ÷čđß�

ĒúąðŦââć×ĂÜöîčþ÷Ťǰ ÝčéĀöć÷ÿĎÜÿčé×ĂÜóøąóčìíýćÿîćǰÙČĂóĆçîćÝĉêĔÝĔĀšñŠĂÜĔÿÿąĂćéǰóøąýćÿéćêøĆÿüŠćǰ ĶõĉÖþčìĆĚÜĀúć÷�ǰ óüÖđíĂÝÜđðŨîñĎšĕöŠðøąöćìǰ ÝÜêćöøĆÖþćÝĉê×ĂÜêîǰ đóøćąüŠćÝĉêìĊęòřÖéĊĒúšüǰ ÷ŠĂöîĞćÙüćöÿč×öćĔĀšķǰ óĎéëċÜúĆÖþèą×ĂÜîĞĚćǰ Ēúąíøøößćêĉ×ĂÜÝĉêĔÝǰ ēé÷íøøößćêĉ×ĂÜöĆîöćóĂÿöÙüøĒúšüǰêŠĂĕðÖĘđךćÿĎŠðøąđéĘîǰĶîĞĚćĔÝ�ĔòśéĊķ ǰ ïøĉüćøöćǰ đóøćąîĞĚćĔÝöĊǰ ǰ ïøĉüćøĀîĊǰ đóøćąîĞĚćĔÝúéǰ ǰ ïøĉüćøĀöéǰ đóøćąîĞĚćĔÝĒĀšÜǰ ÿøøóÿĉęÜĔîēúÖǰìĆĚÜìĊęöĊüĉââćèÙøĂÜǰĒúąðøćýÝćÖüĉââćèǰÿćöćøëìøÜêĆü×ĂÜöĆîĂ÷ĎŠĕéšđóøćąĂćýĆ÷íćêčîĞĚćǰ×ćéíćêčîĞĚćđóĊ÷ÜĂ÷ŠćÜđéĊ÷üǰìčÖÿĉęÜìčÖĂ÷ŠćÜĔîēúÖÖĘëċÜÖćúĂüÿćîǰéĆÜîĆĚîǰíćêčîĞĚćÝċÜöĊÙüćöÿĞćÙĆâìĊęÿčéǰêŠĂìčÖÿĉęÜìčÖĂ÷ŠćÜïøøéćìĊęöĊĂ÷ĎŠĔîÝĆÖøüćúǰüĆêëčíćêčìčÖßîĉéìĊęđÖćąÖčöđðŨîÖúčŠöÖšĂîøüöêĆüÖĆîĂ÷ĎŠĕéšǰ đóøćąĂćýĆ÷íćêčîĞĚćđðŨîðøąÖćøÿĞćÙĆâǰ ×ćéíćêčîĞĚćđöČęĂĕøǰ ìčÖÿĉęÜìčÖĂ÷ŠćÜÖĘëċÜÝčéÿúć÷êĆüǰĒ÷ÖĂĂÖÝćÖÖĆîìĆîìĊǰ ĀúĆÖÙĞćÿĂîĔîìćÜóøąóčìíýćÿîćǰóøąóčìíđÝšćìøÜÿĂîĔĀšÙîđøćìčÖÙîöĊîĞĚćĔÝêŠĂÖĆîǰ đóČęĂñéčÜĕüšàċęÜÙüćöøĆÖÙüćöÿćöĆÙÙĊ×ĂÜÖúčŠößîǰĒúą÷ĆÜñúĔĀšđÖĉéÿĆîêĉÿč×ĂĆîđðŨî÷ĂéðøćøëîćǰÿĆÜÙööîčþ÷ŤêĆĚÜĒêŠÿĆÜÙöÿŠüî÷ŠĂ÷ǰõć÷ĔîÙøĂïÙøĆüǰêúĂéÝîëċÜÿĆÜÙöēúÖǰëšćðøćýÝćÖÙîöĊîĞĚćĔÝĒúšüǰ ÖĘ÷ćÖîĆÖìĊęÝąĂ÷ĎŠøŠüöÖĆîĂ÷ŠćÜöĊÙüćöÿÜïÿč×ǰ öĊĒêŠđøČęĂÜüĉüćìïćéĀöćÜĒÖŠÜĒ÷ŠÜĒ׊ÜéĊǰ đĂćøĆéđĂćđðøĊ÷ïǰđĀ÷Ċ÷ï÷ĞęćìĞćúć÷ǰÖŠĂÙüćöüčŠîüć÷đéČĂéøšĂîĔĀšĒÖŠÖĆîĒúąÖĆîĕöŠöĊüĆîĀ÷čéĀ÷ŠĂîǰ óøąóčìíýćÿîćđðŨîýćÿîćìĊęöčŠÜÿĂîÙîĔĀšöĊîĞĚćĔÝøĆÖĔÙøŠÖĆîǰĔĀšÿÜÿćøÖĆîǰĔĀšóúĂ÷öĊÙüćö÷ĉîéĊêŠĂÖĆîǰĔĀšöĊÙüćöđðŨîíøøöêŠĂÖĆîǰđߊîǰÿĂîĔĀšêĆĚÜĂ÷ĎŠĔîóøĀöüĉĀćøíøøöǰĥǰÙČĂ

Page 29: Seang Dhamma Vol.39, No.467 March 2014

�������ĐýÚëööô����� Saeng Dhamma27

ǰ ëšćïčÙÙúøĎšüŠćǰêîđðŨîìĊęøĆÖ×ĂÜêîǰÖĘĕöŠÙüøðøąÖĂïêîéšü÷ÙüćößĆęüǰ óøąéĞćøĆÿךćÜïîîĊĚǰ ßĊĚĔĀšđĀĘîëċÜĀúĆÖ×ĂÜÙüćöøĆÖêîǰÙîìĊęöĊÙüćöøĆÖêîÖĘêšĂÜðäĉïĆêĉêćöĀúĆÖ×ĂÜÙüćöøĆÖêîîĊĚǰÙîìĊęÝĉêðøąÖĂïéšü÷đöêêćǰðøćøëîćĔĀšÙîĂČęîĒúąÿĆêüŤĂČęîöĊÙüćöÿč×îĆĚîǰđøĊ÷ÖÖĆîüŠćđðŨîÙîöĊǰĶîĞĚćĔÝķǰéĆÜîĆĚîǰóüÖđøćßćüóčìíìĆĚÜĀúć÷ǰÝċÜÙüøđðŨîÙîöĊîĞĚćĔÝêŠĂÙîìĆęüǰėǰĕðǰéĆÜìĊęóøąóčìíđÝšć×ĂÜđøćìøÜöĊîĞĚćóøąìĆ÷êŠĂÿøøóÿĆêüŤìĆĚÜĀúć÷ĕöŠđúČĂÖĀîšćǰ Üćîđñ÷ĒñŠóøąóčìíýćÿîćÝąđÝøĉâÖšćüĀîšćǰ ÖĘ×ċĚîĂ÷Ď ŠÖĆïîĞĚćĔÝ×ĂÜîĆÖđñ÷ĒñŠđðŨîðŦÝÝĆ÷ÿĞćÙĆâǰ ×ĂĔĀšóüÖđøćßćüóčìíìĆĚÜĀúć÷Ă÷ŠćĕéšđðŨîÙîĒúšÜîĞĚćĔÝđú÷ Öøčèćǰ ÙüćöÿÜÿćøêšĂÜÖćøߊü÷đĀúČĂÙîĂČęîĒúąÿĆêüŤĂČęîĔĀšóšîÝćÖÙüćöìčÖ׍ǰÖćøߊü÷đĀúČĂàċęÜÖĆîĒúąÖĆîđðŨîðŦÝÝĆ÷ÿĞćÙĆâǰĔîĂĆîñéčÜÿĆîêĉÿč×ĔĀšđÖĉé×ċĚîĔîÿĆÜÙöÿŠüîøüöǰ ĀøČĂÿĆÜÙöēúÖǰ öîčþ÷ŤìĊęĂ÷ĎŠøŠüöÖĆîĔîÿĆÜÙöÝĞćđðŨîĂ÷ŠćÜ÷ĉęÜǰìĊęÝąêšĂÜߊü÷đĀúČĂđÖČĚĂÖĎúàċęÜÖĆîĒúąÖĆîêćöåćîąĒúąÙüćöÿćöćøëǰĀúĆÖÙĞćÿĂîĔîìćÜóøąóčìíýćÿîćöčŠÜÿĂîĔĀšìčÖÙî×ÝĆéÙüćöìčÖ׍ĀøČĂðŦâĀć×ĂÜêîđĂÜÖŠĂîǰĒúšüÙŠĂ÷ߊü÷ñŠĂîÙúć÷ÙüćöìčÖ׍ĒúąðŦâĀć×ĂÜÙîĂČęîêćöìĊĀúĆÜ

ǰ ìĆĚÜîĊĚǰÖĘđóČęĂĕöŠĔĀšÙîđøćđĂćêĆüøĂéĒêŠđóĊ÷ÜÙîđéĊ÷üǰĔĀšđĀúĊ÷üĒúÙüćöìčÖ׍ĒúąðŦâĀćÙîĂČęîïšćÜêćöÿöÙüøǰöîčþ÷ŤĔîÿĆÜÙöìĊęöĊÙüćöđĀĘîĒÖŠêĆüēé÷ĕöŠßŠü÷đĀúČĂđĀúĊ÷üĒúëċÜÙüćöìčÖ׍ĒúąðŦâĀć×ĂÜÙîĂČęîîĆĚîǰ÷ĆÜöĊÝĞćîüîöćÖĔîÿĆÜÙöǰöîčþ÷ŤóüÖîĊĚđøĊ÷ÖüŠćǰđðŨîÙîǰĶ×ćéîĞĚćĔÝķǰĒöšÝąđĀĘîđóČęĂîöîčþ÷ŤêÖìčÖ׍ĕéš÷ćÖúĞćïćÖĂ÷ŠćÜĕøǰ ÖĘĕöŠđÙ÷öĊîĞĚćĔÝìĊęݹߊü÷đĀúČĂĔĀšđ×ćóšîÝćÖÙüćöìčÖ׍ǰöĉĀîĞćàĞĚć÷ĆÜĒÿéÜĂćÖćøéĎĀöĉęîéĎĒÙúîêŠćÜǰėǰîćîćǰ óøąïøöýćÿéć×ĂÜđøćîĆĚîǰóøąĂÜÙŤìøÜöĊîĞĚćóøąìĆ÷đðŘũ÷öéšü÷óøąöĀćÖøčèćíĉÙčèǰ êúĂéøą÷ąđüúćǰ ĥĦǰ ðŘǰĀúĆÜÝćÖìĊęóøąĂÜÙŤìøÜðúéđðúČĚĂÜÙüćöìčÖ׍ĒúąðŦâĀć×ĂÜóøąĂÜÙŤĒúšüÖĘìøÜÝćøĉÖĕðêćöÿëćîìĊęêŠćÜǰėǰđóČęĂߊü÷ðúéđðúČĚĂÜÙüćöìčÖ׍×ĂÜÿøøóÿĆêüŤìĆĚÜĀúć÷ìčÖĀöĎŠđĀúŠćóøąĂÜÙŤĕöŠìøÜđĀĘîĒÖŠÙüćöđĀîČęĂ÷÷ćÖúĞćïćÖĒúąĂčðÿøøÙĂąĕøēé÷ðøąÖćøìĆĚÜðüÜǰìøÜöčŠÜĂ÷ĎŠĂ÷ŠćÜđéĊ÷üÙČĂߊü÷đĀúČĂÙîĔĀšóšîÝćÖÙüćöìčÖ׍ǰ óüÖđøćßćüóčìíìĆĚÜĀúć÷îŠćÝąóćÖĆîđÝøĉâøĂ÷êćöóøą÷čÙúïćì×ĂÜóøąĂÜÙŤÖĆîïšćÜǰÙČĂđÿĊ÷ÿúąÙüćöÿč×đúĘÖǰėǰîšĂ÷ǰėǰ×ĂÜêîđĂÜđóČęĂÙüćöÿč×ĂĆî÷ĉęÜĔĀâŠĕóýćú×ĂÜđóČęĂîöîčþ÷ŤøŠüöēúÖǰĕöŠÙüøéĎéć÷ĔîÙüćöìčÖ׍ÙüćöđéČĂéøšĂî×ĂÜÙîĂČęîǰēé÷đĀĘîüŠćíčøąĕöŠĔߊǰĂĆîđðŨîúĆÖþèą×ĂÜÙîĔÝÝČéÙîĒúšÜ

ġįùġĨĐČŧĞĨĐijøīċĴċţûįĊĎīĕġĚ�ĕįĎďĞþğŧ ĚĤęęīļĘĤīĻĘđįĄ����ûĊħ�,OJUUJOH�ĞĨċķĎęĦ�ċĬ�ĂĬ

Page 30: Seang Dhamma Vol.39, No.467 March 2014

�������ĐýÚëööô��� Saeng Dhamma28

îĞĚćĔÝǰ đóČęĂîöîčþ÷ŤàċęÜêÖìčÖ׍ĕéš÷ćÖúĞćïćÖéšü÷ðøąÖćøêŠćÜǰėǰìĊęêšĂÜÖćøÙüćöߊü÷đĀúČĂÝćÖÙîöĊîĞĚćĔÝǰĂĆîđðŘũ÷öéšü÷ÖøčèćÙüćöÿÜÿćøǰ ÷ĆÜöĊÝĞćîüîöćÖĔîÿĆÜÙöǰ ĀćÖøąéöÖĞćúĆÜߊü÷ÖĆîïĞćïĆéìčÖ׍ïĞćøčÜÿč×ĒÖŠđ×ćđĀúŠćîĆĚîǰ ÖĘÝąđðŨîïčâÖčýúĂĆîöĀćýćúǰ×ĂĔĀšđøćìŠćîìĆĚÜĀúć÷òřÖĀĆéđðŨîÙîöĊîĞĚćĔÝÖøčèćÖĆîđëĉéǰ ēúÖÝąđÖĉéÙüćöøŠöđ÷ĘîđðŨîÿč×ĕéšǰđóøćąÙüćöÖøčèćǰ đìŠćìĊęÿĆÜđÖêđĀĘîǰöîčþ÷ŤĔîÿĆÜÙöðŦÝÝčïĆîÿŠüîĔĀâŠǰóćÖĆî×ćéîĞĚćĔÝĒĀŠÜÙüćöÖøčèćǰ ĕöŠÙŠĂ÷ÝąóćÖĆîîĞćóćĔîÖćøߊü÷đĀúČĂÙüćöìčÖ׍×ĂÜđóČęĂîøŠüößćêĉǰ ×ćéÙüćöđĂćĔÝĔÿŠĔîÖćøÿÜđÙøćąĀŤĀøČĂĂîčđÙøćąĀŤÙî÷ćÖÝîǰÙîĂîćëćĀćìĊęóċęÜĕöŠĕéšǰ ðúŠĂ÷ĕüšĔĀšđðŨîðŦâĀć×ĂÜÿĆÜÙöîĂÖÝćÖÝąĕöŠßŠü÷đĀúČĂđÖČĚĂÖĎúĒúšüǰ ÷ĆÜĒÿéÜĂćÖćøéĎëĎÖéĎĒÙúîđĀ÷Ċ÷éĀ÷ćöǰðøąèćöêŠćÜǰėǰîćîćüŠćǰđÖĉéöćđðŨîÙîìčÖ׍ÙîÝîìĞćĕöǰ đöČęĂđÖĉéöćđðŨîÙîìčÖ׍ÙîÝîÖĘêšĂÜìîøĆïÖøøö×ĂÜêîđĂÜêŠĂĕðǰ ÝąĔĀšĔÙøđ×ćöćߊü÷đĀúČĂđúŠćǰ îĊęĒĀúąÙČĂÝĉêĔÝ×ĂÜöîčþ÷ŤĔîÿĆÜÙöðŦÝÝčïĆîǰ öĆîĕöŠĒðúÖĂąĕøÖĆïóùêĉÖøøö×ĂÜÿĆêüŤðśćǰÿĆêüŤĔĀâŠđïĊ÷éđïĊ÷îÿĆêüŤđúĘÖǰÿĆêüŤöĊÖĞćúĆÜÖĘđïĊ÷éđïĊ÷îÿĆêüŤĕöŠöĊÖĞćúĆÜǰĂîĉÝÝĆÜ���ĂîĆêêć���öĆîîŠćđüìîćÝøĉÜǰė öčìĉêćǰÙüćöóúĂ÷éĊĔÝǰĔîđöČęĂđĀĘîÙîĂČęîìĞćéĊĒúšüĕéšéĊǰ éĊĔÝĔîÙüćöéĊ×ĂÜÙîĂČęîǰ íøøöą×šĂîĊĚǰ đêČĂîÿêĉĔĀšÙîđøć÷ĂöøĆïøĎšÙüćöéĊ×ĂÜÙîĂČęîéšü÷ÙüćößČęîĔÝǰéĊĔÝǰđóČęĂÿîĆïÿîčîĔĀšđ×ćöĊÖĞćúĆÜĔÝĔîÖćøìĞćÙüćöéĊ÷ĉęÜǰėǰ×ċĚîĕðǰÖćø÷ĂöøĆïÿîĆïÿîčîĒÿéÜÙüćöéĊĔÝĔîÙüćöéĊ×ĂÜÙîĂČęîîĆĚîǰêšĂÜĒÿéÜĂĂÖéšü÷îĞĚćĔÝĂĆîïøĉÿčìíĉĝǰ ĕöŠĔߊĒÿéÜĂĂÖéšü÷ĂĞćîćÝĂĉìíĉóúĒĀŠÜÙüćöÖúĆüǰ ĀøČĂÙüćöđÖøÜĂÖđÖøÜĔÝĒêŠðøąÖćøĔéǰ ĒêŠĀćÖĒÿéÜĂĂÖéšü÷ÝĉêĔÝĂĆîđðŨîĂĉÿøąǰĔîđöČęĂđøćđĀĘîüŠćÙîĂČęîđ×ćêĆĚÜĔÝìĞćéĊÝøĉÜǰėǰĒúšüĕéšøĆïñúéĊǰđøćÖĘóúĂ÷éĊĔÝéšü÷ǰߊü÷ðøąÖćýđÖĊ÷øêĉÙčèÙüćöéĊ×ĂÜđ×ćĔĀšðøćÖäĒÖŠÿć÷êć×ĂÜÙîĔîÿĆÜÙö

ǰ öîčþ÷ŤđøćÿŠüîĔĀâŠǰ öĊÝĉêĔÝđêĘöĕðéšü÷ÙüćöĂĉÝÞćøĉþ÷ćĔîÙüćöéĊ×ĂÜÙîĂČęîǰ ÙČĂđĀĘîÙîĂČęîìĞćéĊĒúšüĕéšéĊǰĒìîìĊęÝąóúĂ÷÷ĉîéĊĒúąéĊĔÝéšü÷ÖúĆïĂĉÝÞćêćøšĂîïĆęîìĂîÙüćöéĊ×ĂÜÙîĂČęîéšü÷Ăčïć÷üĉíĊÖćøêŠćÜǰėǰóüÖîĊĚđ×ćđøĊ÷ÖÖĆîüŠćÙîĒúšÜîĞĚćĔÝǰ öčŠÜìĞćúć÷ÙüćöéĊ×ĂÜÙîĂČęîđðŨîîĉÿĆ÷ǰđךćúĆÖþèąđĀĘîÙîĂČęîĕéšéĊǰìîĂ÷ĎŠĕöŠĕéšǰĀćĂčïć÷ìĞćúć÷ÙüćöéĊ×ĂÜđ×ćǰ öîčþ÷ŤóüÖîĊĚĂ÷ĎŠìĊęĕĀîǰ öĊĔîÿĆÜÙöĕĀîǰÖĘìĞćúć÷ÙüćöÿÜïÿč××ĂÜìĊęîĆęîǰ×ĂÜÿĆÜÙöîĆĚîǰĶĂøêĉǰēúÖîćÿĉÖćķǰÙüćöøĉþ÷ćǰ÷ĆÜēúÖĔĀšÞĉïĀć÷ǰ íøøöïøø÷ć÷îĊĚǰ ßĊĚĔĀšđĀĘîõĆ÷×ĂÜÙüćöøĉþ÷ćüŠćǰ đðŨîêĆüđÿîĊ÷éÝĆâĕøǰ đÖĉé×ċĚîìĊęĕĀîǰöĊĔîÿĆÜÙöĔéǰÖĘìĞćúć÷ìčÖÿĉęÜìčÖĂ÷ŠćÜǰĕöŠêŠćÜĂąĕøÖĆïĕôðøąúĆ÷ÖĆúðşǰéĆÜîĆĚîǰöîčþ÷ŤìčÖøĎðìčÖîćöǰÝċÜĕöŠÙüøĂĉÝÞćøĉþ÷ćàċęÜÖĆîĒúąÖĆîǰÙüøđðŨîÙîöĊîĞĚćĔÝÖüšćÜǰ÷ĂöøĆïÙüćöéĊ×ĂÜÙîĂČęîéšü÷ÙüćößČęîĔÝĒúąÙüćöđðŨîíøøöǰÿĆÜÙöðŦÝÝčïĆîÖĞćúĆÜđøĊ÷ÖøšĂÜêšĂÜÖćøíćøîĞĚćĔÝÝćÖìčÖǰ ėǰ òść÷ǰ ÝÜߊü÷ÖĆîÿîĆïÿîčîÙîìĞćéĊĔĀšìüĊÝĞćîüîöćÖ×ċĚîĔîÿĆÜÙöǰ ĂĆîÝąìĞćĔĀšÿĆÜÙööîčþ÷ŤđðŨîÿĆÜÙöĒĀŠÜÖćø÷Ö÷ŠĂÜĒêŠÙîìĞćÙüćöéĊǰ óüÖñĊĒĀŠÜÙüćöøĉþ÷ćÝąĕéšóćÖĆîĀöéùìíĉĝǰĕöŠóŠîóĉþĔîÿĆÜÙöĂĊÖêŠĂĕð ĂčđïÖ×ćǰÖćøìĞćĔÝĔĀšđðŨîÖúćÜǰĂ÷ŠćĔĀšđÿĊ÷ÙüćöđðŨîíøøöǰ ĂčđïÖ×ćöĊúĆÖþèąĕöŠĀüĆęîĕĀüéšü÷ĂÙêĉǰ ĀîĆÖĒîŠîĔîđĀêčñúǰ÷ċéÙüćöëĎÖêšĂÜđðŨîĒîüìćÜéĞćđîĉîßĊüĉêǰñĉéĕöŠđĂćǰßĆęüĕöŠđךćǰéšü÷íøøöą×šĂîĊĚǰ đðŨîéčú÷ŤëŠüÜĔĀšđÖĉéÙüćöđðŨîíøøöǰÙüćö÷čêĉíøøöǰĒúąÙüćöđÿöĂõćÙ×ċĚîĔîÿĆÜÙöǰìčÖÙîêŠćÜÖĘøĆÖĔîÙüćöđðŨîíøøöǰ êšĂÜÖćøÙüćö÷čêĉíøøöĒúąđøĊ÷ÖøšĂÜĀćÙüćöđÿöĂõćÙǰëšćĀćÖìčÖÙîöĊĂčđïÖ×ćǰĕöŠđךćךćÜêĆüĒúąóüÖ×ĂÜêĆüÝîđÖĉîĕðǰëČĂíøøöđðŨîĔĀâŠǰ÷ċéÙüćöéĊǰÙüćöëĎÖêšĂÜǰÙüćößĂïíøøöǰ đðŨîĀúĆÖǰöĊĔÝĀîĆÖĒîŠîĕöŠđĂîđĂĊ÷ÜǰđóøćąđĀêčĒĀŠÜǰĂÙêĉǰĒúšüǰĒîŠîĂîǰÙüćöđðŨîíøøöǰÙüćö÷čêĉíøøöǰĒúąÙüćöđÿöĂõćÙ÷ŠĂööĊ×ċĚîĔîÿĆÜÙöĂ÷ŠćÜĕöŠêšĂÜÿÜÿĆ÷ǰðŦÝÝčïĆîìčÖüĆîîĊĚǰöĊĒêŠđÿĊ÷Ü

Page 31: Seang Dhamma Vol.39, No.467 March 2014

�������ĐýÚëööô����� Saeng Dhamma29

ÙîđøĊ÷ÖøšĂÜĀćÙüćöđðŨîíøøöǰ ìčÖĀîìčÖĒĀŠÜǰ Ē׊ÜÖĆîêąēÖîÝîđÿĊ÷ÜĒĀšÜđÿĊ÷ÜĒĀïúöÝĆïóĆïåćîĕðÖĘöĊǰ ĒêŠĀćÙîöĊîĞĚćĔÝđðŨîíøøöîĆĚîĒÿî÷ćÖǰ öĆîÖĘđú÷úĞćïćÖđĀöČĂîÙîïšćĀćĀîüéđêŠćđ×ćÖøąêŠć÷ǰĒöšÝąĀćÝîêĆüêć÷ÖĘĕöŠöĊüĆîđÝĂǰđñúĂǰėǰóüÖìĊęóćÖĆîđøĊ÷ÖøšĂÜĀćÙüćöđðŨîíøøöǰÖúĆïóćÖĆîđĀ÷Ċ÷ï÷ĞęćìĞćúć÷ÙüćöđðŨîíøøöđÿĊ÷đĂÜǰîĊęÙČĂÿĆÜÙöđøćǰöĆîđðŨîÖĆîđÿĊ÷Ă÷ŠćÜîĊĚĒĀúąǰĒúšüÝąĀćÙüćöđðŨîíøøöĕéšĂ÷ŠćÜĕøǰ đóČęĂñéčÜĕüšàċęÜÙüćöđðŨîíøøöĔîÿĆÜÙöǰóøąïøöýćÿéćÝċÜìøÜüćÜĀúĆÖǰ ĶĂčđïÖ×ćķǰ ĕüšđðŨîĒîüìćÜðäĉïĆêĉ×ĂÜÿĆÜÙöĒĀŠÜÖćøĂ÷ĎŠøŠüöÖĆîǰĒúąēðøéóćÖĆîđךćĔÝĔĀšëĎÖêšĂÜéšü÷üŠćǰÙĞćüŠćǰĶĂčđïÖ×ćķǰĔîìĊęîĊĚĕöŠĕéšĀöć÷ÙüćöüŠćǰêšĂÜĂ÷ĎŠđÞ÷ǰėǰēé÷ĕöŠêšĂÜìĞćĂąĕøǰéĊÖĘđÞ÷ǰßĆęüÖĘđÞ÷ǰĕöŠđĂćךćÜĕĀîìĆĚÜîĆĚîǰĕöŠĔߊĂ÷ŠćÜîĆĚîǰóĎéÜŠć÷ǰėǰÖĘÙČĂǰĂčđïÖ×ćîĊĚĒĀúąǰÙČĂêĆüÙüćöđðŨîíøøöǰÙüćö÷čêĉíøøöǰĒúąÙüćöđÿöĂõćÙǰÙîìĊęöĊĔÝđðŨîĂčđïÖ×ćǰÖĘÙČĂÙîìĊęöĊĔÝđðŨîíøøöîĆęîđĂÜǰñĎšöĊĔÝđðŨîĂčđïÖ×ćǰÖĘÙČĂÙîìĊęöĊĔÝđðŨîíøøöîĆĚîđĂÜǰñĎšöĊĔÝđðŨîĂčđïÖ×ćǰĕéšßČęĂüŠćñĎšöĊîĞĚćĔÝĂĆîÿÜïǰÙîìĊęöĊÝĉêĔÝĂĆîÿÜïǰÖĘÝąóïĒêŠÙüćöÿč×ĔîßĊüĉêðøąÝĞćüĆîêúĂéđüúćǰïčÙÙúñĎšöĊîĞĚćĔÝðøąÖĂïéšü÷đöêêćǰÖøčèćǰöčìĉêćǰĂčđïÖ×ćǰéĆÜÖúŠćüöćǰĕéšßČęĂüŠćǰđðŨîñĎšöĊîĞĚćĔÝÜćö

ûįĊĎĨģĢŧ�ûįĊđįĊĊŧėĨġġĚ�ĎŀĩđįĄĞĨĐijøīċĶĢŤĢĜĩĐĐŤĤęĐţĩĚĨø ûįĊĒşĩđįĄijġĚīĘ�ĎŀĩđįĄčĞĩęijĕĜĶĐþĩĐĴČţþĢĜĩĐġĩĞ

ǰ ǰ ÙîÝąÜćöǰ ÜćöîĞĚćĔÝǰ ĔߊĔïĀîšćǰ ǰ ÙîÝąĀüćîǰ ĀüćîüćÝćǰ ĔߊêćĀüćîǰ ǰ ÙîÝąĒÖŠǰ ĒÖŠÙüćöøĎšǰ ĔߊĂ÷ĎŠîćîǰ ǰ ÙîÝąøü÷ǰ øü÷ýĊúìćîǰ Ĕߊïšćîēêǰ đóČęĂÙüćöøĆÖÙüćöÿćöĆÙÙĊǰ ĒúąÙüćöøŠöđ÷ĘîđðŨîÿč×ǰ×ĂÜÿĆÜÙöĒĀŠÜÖćøĂ÷ĎŠøŠüöÖĆîǰ ēé÷đÞóćąÿĆÜÙö×ĂÜßćüóčìíǰ×ĂĔĀšìčÖÙîÝÜðøąóùêĉêîđðŨîÙîöĊîĞĚćĔÝêŠĂÖĆîǰÙČĂÝąìĞćĂąĕøÖĘ×ĂĔĀšìĞćéšü÷îĞĚćĔÝĒĀŠÜÙüćöøĆÖǰÙüćöđöêêćǰÝąóĎéĂąĕøÖĘ×ĂĔĀšóĎééšü÷ÙüćöøĆÖǰ Ùüćöđöêêćǰ ÝąÙĉéĂąĕøÖĘ×ĂĔĀšÙĉééšü÷ÙüćöøĆÖǰÙüćöđöêêćǰ ÖćøìĞćǰÖćøóĎéǰĒúąÖćøÙĉéǰìĊęðøąÖĂïéšü÷ÙüćöøĆÖǰÙüćöđöêêćîĆĚîǰđðŨîđÙøČęĂÜĀöć÷ĒÿéÜĂĂÖïĂÖüŠćǰÙîìĞćǰÙîóĎéǰÙîÙĉéǰĔîúĆÖþèąđߊîîĆĚîǰđðŨîÙîöĊîĞĚćĔÝǰÙîöĊîĞĚćĔÝĂ÷ĎŠøŠüöÖĆîǰÖĘöĊĒêŠÖćøÿøšćÜÿøøÙŤÙüćöÿÜïÿč×ĔĀšđÖĉé×ċĚîĔîÿĆÜÙöǰ ×ĂĔĀšìčÖÙîÝÜóćÖĆîÿøšćÜÙŠćîĉ÷öĔîÖćøđðŨîÙîöĊîĞĚćĔÝÖĆîđëĉéǰ ÝąđÖĉéÿĉøĉöÜÙúÿŠÜñúĔĀšēúÖîĊĚǰ öĊĒêŠÙüćöøŠöđ÷ĘîđðŨîÿč×ǰĒúąÙüćöðúĂéõĆ÷ĔîßĊüĉêìčÖðøąÖćøǰ

Page 32: Seang Dhamma Vol.39, No.467 March 2014

�������ĐýÚëööô��� Saeng Dhamma30

�©�ª�¾§�­�±�¬¹¢|´��¦��§{�®�§����¦�µ��v�­|�¢�©|�¦����ª��ª�����v��������³���ª�§��§³�}�½�����¦��©�¢¦y��§��®���¥}¾§�¢�©|�¦��ª�ª��±�¸���¥�§�´��©�ª

Page 33: Seang Dhamma Vol.39, No.467 March 2014

�������ĐýÚëööô����� Saeng Dhamma31

±}º§ �º§�ª¹��§��®�� �¦���¦|����§��­���§��§���¥±��ª��¦������µ���v¹¢�µ���¥}¾§v§�´��§y�¬º�±¢±�ª�

Page 34: Seang Dhamma Vol.39, No.467 March 2014

�������ĐýÚëööô��� Saeng Dhamma32

öÜÙúÝċÜĕðĂ÷ĎŠĔîĔïđÜĉîĔïìĂÜǰ Ĕïöą÷öǰ Ĕïöą×ćöǰÝąëćöĔÙøĔîìĊęîĆęîÖĘĕöŠÿöÙüøǰÝċÜđÖĘïÙüćöÿÜÿĆ÷îĆĚîĕüšĔîĔÝǰ üĆîĀîċęÜöĊēĂÖćÿđüúćǰÝċÜđךćĕðÖøćïđøĊ÷îëćöđøČęĂÜîĊĚÖĆïĀúüÜêćìĊęüĆéǰ ĀúüÜêćÙøĆïǰ đöČęĂĀúć÷üĆîñŠćîöćñöĕðøŠüöĔîóĉíĊìĞćïčâĒêŠÜÜćî×ĂÜúĎÖßć÷đóČęĂîÙîĀîċęÜǰÿĆÜđÖêđĀĘîđÝšćóĉíĊđ×ćĂĂÖÙüćöđĀĘîÖĆîĔîđøČęĂÜóĉíĊìćÜýćÿîćǰ ēé÷đÞóćąÖĘÙČĂ×ĂÜìĊęêšĂÜĔÿŠĔîïćêøîĞĚćöîêŤǰÙîĀîċęÜĒîąüŠćÙüøĔÿŠĔïđÜĉîĔïìĂÜǰÝċÜÝąđðŨîöÜÙúÿŠÜñúĔĀšÙĎŠïŠćüÿćüǰöĊÙüćöđÝøĉâÖšćüĀîšćéšü÷ìøĆó÷ŤÿĉîđÜĉîìĂÜǰĂĊÖÙîĀîċęÜÖĘĒîąüŠćĒÙŠîĆĚîĕöŠóĂ×ĂĔĀšđóĉęöĔïöą÷öǰĔïöą×ćöêćöúÜĕðéšü÷ǰ ÝċÜݹߊü÷ĔĀšđðŨîöÜÙúÿŠÜñúĔĀšđÖĉéđÿîŠĀŤöĀćîĉ÷öÙîîĉ÷öÿøøđÿøĉâđÝøĉâéšü÷ĂĞćîćÝüćÿîćđðŨîìĊęđÖøÜ×ćö×ĂÜÙîìĆęüĕðǰñöĕöŠđךćĔÝüŠćǰ öÜÙúÙČĂĂąĕøǰ ĒúąĂąĕøđðŨîöÜÙúÖĆîĒîŠǰ îĉöîêŤĀúüÜêćĒ֚ךĂךĂÜĔÝǰ đðúČĚĂÜÙüćöÿÜÿĆ÷ĔĀšĒÖŠñöéšü÷ÙøĆïǰĀúüÜêć� ĀúüÜêć��ǰǰÙøĎÿĊ�ǰđøČęĂÜîĊĚöĆîđðŨîđøČęĂÜíøøöéćÿćöĆâìĊęđĀĘîÖĆîĂ÷ĎŠìĆęüĕðǰ ìĞćĕöÙøĎÿĊÝċÜöćÿÜÿĆ÷ĔîđøČęĂÜđߊîîĊĚǰÙøĎÿĊÖĘđÙ÷ĕéš÷ĉîĕéšôŦÜĂ÷ĎŠđÿöĂöĉĔߊĀøČĂǰ ìĊęîĆÖðøćßâŤ

˷¯�¥°°®����¿�¸²´�¢¿�Â

�¥»¬·���­§©��´¬¯���� ���¯��

Ù øĎÿĊǰǰÙøĆĚÜĀîċęÜǰÙøĎÿĊĕéšöĊēĂÖćÿĕðøŠüöìĞćïčâĔîóĉíĊĒêŠÜÜćî×ĂÜúĎÖßć÷×ĂÜđóČęĂîđÖŠćĒÖŠ

ÙîĀîċęÜǰĔîÜćîîĊĚÖĘöĊóĉíĊìćÜýćÿîćéšü÷ǰêćöíøøöđîĊ÷öðøąđóèĊ×ĂÜÙîĕì÷ñĎšîĆïëČĂóøąóčìíýćÿîćǰ ÙČĂöĊóĉíĊîĉöîêŤóøąÿÜÛŤöćÿüéöîêŤǰǰĔÿŠïćêøǰëüć÷õĆêêćĀćøǰđóČęĂÙüćöđðŨîÿĉøĉöÜÙúĒúąÙüćöÿč×ÙüćöđÝøĉâĒÖŠÙĎŠïŠćüÿćüǰĔîÜćîîĊĚöĊđÝšćóĉíĊĀúć÷ÙîǰàċęÜđÝšćõćóìĆĚÜÿĂÜòść÷đÙćøóîĆïëČĂđßĉâöćĔîóĉíĊĒêŠÜÜćîéšü÷ǰ đóČęĂߊü÷éĞćđîĉîÖćøĔĀšëĎÖêšĂÜêćöíøøöđîĊ÷öðøąđóèĊîĉ÷öìĊęëČĂðäĉïĆêĉÖĆîöćǰ ĔîÜćîîĊĚǰÙøĎÿĊĕéšÿĆÜđÖêđĀĘîđÝšćóĉíĊĂĂÖÙüćöđĀĘîÖĆîǰĔîđøČęĂÜ×ĂÜìĊęÝąêšĂÜĔÿŠĔîïćêøîĞĚćöîêŤǰÿĞćĀøĆïĔĀšóøąìŠćîÿüéđóČęĂìĞćîĞĚćóčìíöîêŤĔîóĉíĊĒêŠÜÜćîǰêšĂÜÖćøĔĀšđÖĉéÿĉøĉöÜÙúǰÙîĀîċęÜĒîąüŠćĔîïćêøîĞĚćöîêŤÙüøÝąĔÿŠĔïđÜĉîĔïìĂÜúÜĕðéšü÷ǰđóČęĂߊü÷ĔĀšÙĎŠïŠćüÿćüøĞęćøü÷éšü÷đÜĉîìĂÜĔîÖćøÙøĂÜđøČĂîǰĂĊÖÙîĀîċęÜÖĘĒîąüŠćđìŠćîĆĚîĕöŠóĂ×ĂĔĀšđóĉęöĔïöą÷öĔïöą×ćöúÜĕðéšü÷ǰ đóČęĂߊü÷ĔĀšÙĎŠïŠćüÿćüöĊđÿîŠĀŤöĀćîĉ÷öĒúąđðŨîìĊęđÖøÜ×ćö×ĂÜÙîìĆęüĕðĔîÖćúךćÜĀîšćǰüŠćÖĆîĕðÙîúąìĉýúąìćÜǰĂšćÜÖĆîĕðÙîúąđĀêčñúǰ ÙøĎÿĊôŦÜĒúšüÝîðŦââćĕöŠđךćĔÝǰìĞćĕö

Page 35: Seang Dhamma Vol.39, No.467 March 2014

�������ĐýÚëööô����� Saeng Dhamma33

đךćĀĎñöĂ÷ĎŠđÿöĂǰ ĒêŠĕöŠøĎšÙüćöĀöć÷ìĊęĒìšÝøĉÜ×ĂÜöĆîǰóĎéÖĆîëċÜđøČęĂÜöÜÙúîĆęîǰöÜÙúîĊęǰĒêŠđĂćđךćÝøĉÜėǰÖĘĕöŠøĎšÙüćöĀöć÷ǰĔĀšĂíĉïć÷ÖĘĕöŠÿćöćøëĂíĉïć÷ĕéšǰÙČĂøĎšêćöėǰÖĆîöćĒïïđëøÿŠĂÜïćêø ĀúüÜêć��ǰ đéĊĜ÷ü���đéĊĜ÷ü���ÙøĎÿĊ�ǰÙøĎÿĊđךćĔÝđøČęĂÜđëøÿŠĂÜïćêøĕĀöúŠąǰĕĀîúĂÜđúŠćĔĀšĀúüÜêćôŦÜĀîŠĂ÷àĉüŠćǰÖćøøĎšêćöėǰÖĆîöćĒïïđëøÿŠĂÜïćêøîĆĚîÙČĂĂ÷ŠćÜĕø ÙøĎÿĊ��ǰđĂćđךćĂĊÖĒúšü���ĀúüÜêćǰñöÝîðŦââćđøČęĂÜđëøÿŠĂÜïćêøǰ ĕöŠĂćÝêĂïÙĞćëćö×ĂÜĀúüÜêćĕéšǰ đĀĘîđ×ćóĎéÖĆîüŠćǰìĞćĂąĕøĒïïđëøÿŠĂÜïćêøǰÖĘđú÷óĎéêćöđ×ćĕðĂ÷ŠćÜîĆĚîĒĀúąǰĀúüÜêćǰ ĒêŠëšćÝąĔĀšđúŠćĔĀšôŦÜÖĘÙÜÝîéšü÷đÖúšćǰ đúŠćĕöŠĂĂÖïĂÖĕöŠëĎÖüŠćÙČĂĂ÷ŠćÜĕøđöêêćđëĂąǰ ĀúüÜêćǰ Ă÷ŠćĕúŠđïĊĚ÷ñöîĆÖđú÷ǰ ēðøéĕéšĒëúÜĕ×đøČęĂÜîĊĚĒëöđךćĕðĂĊÖéšü÷ÙøĆïǰĀúüÜêć ĀúüÜêć��ǰđÿĊ÷ìŠćÙøĎÿĊđÿĊ÷ĒúšüǰĂąĕøėǰÖĘĔĀšĀúüÜêćøĆïđĀöćÙîđéĊ÷üǰĂ÷ŠćÜîĊĚĕöŠ÷čêĉíøøöđú÷îąǰÙøĎÿĊ�ǰđĂćúąǰĕĀîėǰÖĘêÖĀúčöóøćÜÙøĎÿĊĒúšüǰÖĘêšĂÜìĞćĀîšćìĊęĀúüÜêćêŠĂĕðǰ êĆĚÜĔÝôŦÜĔĀšéĊÖĘĒúšüÖĆîǰ đøĉęöìĊęđøČęĂÜđëøÿŠĂÜïćêøÖŠĂîǰĒúšüÙŠĂ÷÷šĂîöćìĊęđøČęĂÜöÜÙúìĊĀúĆÜǰ đøČęĂÜ×ĂÜđëøÿŠĂÜïćêøîĆĚîǰöĊĀúüÜêćøĎðĀîċęÜǰàċęÜïüß

ĂćÝćø÷ŤìŠćîÖúŠćüÖĆîüŠćǰ öÜÙúÿöøÿǰ öÜÙúĒêŠÜÜćîǰöÜÙú×ċĚîïšćîĔĀöŠǰ ĒúąöÜÙúĂąĕøĂĊÖöćÖöć÷Āúć÷đøČęĂÜǰ ĒúšüöĆîđøČęĂÜĂąĕøìĊęÙøĎÿĊÝąêšĂÜöĊÙüćöÿÜÿĆ÷ĔîđøČęĂÜǰĶöÜÙúķǰÖĆîđúŠćǰđóøćąđøćÖĘđÙ÷ĕéš÷ĉîĕéšôŦÜÖĆîöćÝîßĉîĀĎǰîŠćÝąøĎšüŠćĀöć÷ëċÜĂąĕøǰĕöŠđךćĔÝÝøĉÜėǰĀøČĂǰÙøĎÿĊ� ÙøĎÿĊ��ǰēðøéđëĂąÙøĆïǰĀúüÜêćǰëšćĕöŠöĊÙüćöÿÜÿĆ÷ÝøĉÜėǰĒúšüñöÙÜĕöŠöćøïÖüîđüúćĂĆîöĊÙŠć×ĂÜĀúüÜêćǰîĂÖÝćÖÝąÝîðŦââćĀćìćÜĂĂÖĕöŠĕéšÝøĉÜėǰ ÝċÜÝąüĉęÜđךćüĆéǰ đóČęĂĔĀšĀúüÜêć×ÝĆéðŦâĀćĔĀšĀć÷ךĂÖĆÜ×ćêćöìĊęđÙ÷ìĞćöćĒúšüìčÖÙøĆĚÜǰ ĀüĆÜüŠćĀúüÜêćÙÜđöêêćÙîĂŠĂîðŦââćđߊîñöêćöđÙ÷îąǰ×ĂøĆï ĀúüÜêć��ǰ đĂćúą���đĂćúą���ÙøĎÿĊ�ǰëšćöĊÙüćöÿÜÿĆ÷ĔîđøČęĂÜöÜÙúÝøĉÜėǰĀúüÜêćÖĘÝąĒëúÜĕ×ĔĀšÙøĎÿĊĀć÷ךĂךĂÜĔÝĔîðŦâĀćđøČęĂÜîĊĚê ŠĂĕðǰ ÖŠĂîĂČęîĀúüÜêć×ĂìĞćÙüćöđךćĔÝÖĆïÙøĎÿĊÿĆÖđúĘÖîšĂ÷ĔîđøČęĂÜîĊĚǰ ÙøĎÿĊđÙ÷ĕéš÷ĉîĕéšôŦÜñĎšĀúĆÖñĎšĔĀâŠìŠćîÖúŠćüëċÜđøČęĂÜöÜÙúïšćÜĕĀöǰđߊîǰöÜÙúĒêŠÜÜćîǰöÜÙúēÖîÝčÖǰöÜÙúêĆéñöĕôǰöÜÙú×ċĚîïšćîĔĀöŠǰéĆÜìĊęÖúŠćüöćĒúšüךćÜêšîîĆĚî ÙøĎÿĊ��ǰñöđðŨîÙîĕì÷ǰîĆïëČĂýćÿîćóčìíǰĂéĊêđÙ÷đðŨîÙøĎðøąßćïćúǰÙĞćÖúŠćü×ćîìĊęüŠćǰ ĶöÜÙúėķǰÙĞćîĊĚǰ

ûįĊęĩęĚŀĩķĕ�Ěĩāĕþğŧ�ĎŀĩđįĄijĜĬļęþĕĚħĤĩęįûĚđ����Ēś Đĕ�ĤĚįĊ�ûįĊġįĘĐĩ�ġĞĐğīĜĒŢĕþğŧ�čĞĩęøĚħċĩĠ�-FUUFS����ĚĬĘ

Page 36: Seang Dhamma Vol.39, No.467 March 2014

�������ĐýÚëööô��� Saeng Dhamma34

đöČęĂêĂîĒÖŠǰĒêŠóøąđèøßĂïđøĊ÷ÖìŠćîüŠćǰĶđëøķǰìŠćîđðŨîñĎšđÙøŠÜÙøĆéðäĉïĆêĉêćöóøąüĉîĆ÷ĔîđøČęĂÜÖćøøĆÖþćïćêøǰêćöðÖêĉĒúšüǰ×èąêšĂÜĂĂÖïĉèæïćêĔîêĂîđßšćǰđóČęĂÖćøéĞćøÜßĊóêćöĂøĉ÷ðøąđóèĊǰ ïćêøđðŨîïøĉ×ćøÿĞćÙĆâ×ĂÜóøąǰ×ćéĕöŠĕéšǰêšĂÜĔßšêšĂÜøĆÖþćĔĀšéĊǰĀúüÜêćøĎðîĊĚìŠćîÖĘëČĂðäĉïĆêĉĂ÷ŠćÜđÙøŠÜÙøĆéĔîÖćøøĆÖþćïćêø×ĂÜìŠćîǰÙČĂĀúĆÜÝćÖÞĆîĂćĀćøĒúšüǰÝąêšĂÜúšćÜïćêøĒúšüđßĘéĔĀšĒĀšÜǰĒúšüÝċÜđÖĘïøĆÖþćĕüšĔîìĊęĂĆîđĀöćąÿöǰĒúąìčÖÙøĆĚÜìĊęìŠćîđßĘéïćêøǰìŠćîÖĘ÷Öïćêø×ċĚîÿŠĂÜéĎõć÷ĔîđóČęĂĔĀšøĎšüŠćïćêøĒĀšÜéĊǰ ĒúąöĊøĂ÷øĆęüøĂ÷ìąúčĂąĕøĀøČĂĕöŠǰìŠćîÖĘìĞć×ĂÜìŠćîđðŨîðøąÝĞćđߊîîĊĚìčÖüĆîǰïøøéćóøąđèøìĆĚÜĀúć÷đĀĘîìŠćîìĞćđߊîîĆĚîÖĘìĞćêćöìŠćîǰĒêŠĕöŠđךćĔÝÙüćöĀöć÷üŠćǰìĞćÖĆîĕðìĞćĕöǰđóøćąóøąđèøïüßĔĀöŠ÷ĆÜĕöŠöĊÙüćöøĎšÙüćöđךćĔÝĔîđøČęĂÜóøąüĉîĆ÷ǰđĀĘîìŠćîìĞćÖĘìĞćêćöìŠćîǰđüúćëĎÖëćöÖĘĔĀšđĀêčñúĕöŠĕéšǰ ÖĘđú÷đðŨîđøČęĂÜđúŠćêŠĂÖĆîöćüŠćǰ Ă÷ŠćìĞćĂąĕøĒïïđëøÿŠĂÜïćêøǰîĊęĒĀúąÙøĎÿĊǰÙČĂđøČęĂÜ×ĂÜđëøÿŠĂÜïćêøǰñĎšÞúćéìŠćîÖúŠćüĕüšđóČęĂđêČĂîĔÝǰĕöŠĔĀšÙîđøćìĞćĂąĕøēé÷ðøćýÝćÖđĀêčñúǰÙøĎÿĊđךćĔÝđøČęĂÜđëøÿŠĂÜïćêøĀøČĂ÷ĆÜ ÙøĎÿĊ��ǰĀć÷ēÜŠĕðĀúć÷óąđøĂđÖüĊ÷îđú÷ÙøĆïǰĀúüÜêćǰñööĆîÙîĂŠĂîðŦââćêšĂÜĔĀšĀúüÜêćÙĂ÷ÿŠĂÜêąđÖĊ÷ÜĂ÷ŠćÜîĊĚĒĀúąÙøĆïǰîĆïđðŨîēßÙúćõĂĆîðøąđÿøĉå×ĂÜñöǰìĊęĕéšöĊēĂÖćÿøĆïÖćøĂïøöÝćÖĀúüÜêćđߊîîĊĚǰöĉÞąîĆĚîÖĘÙÜÖúć÷đðŨîóüÖìčöđöēíēÜŠđĀöČĂîĕĂšìč÷êúĂéÖĆðêúĂéÖĆúðşǰðøąđéĘîêŠĂĕðđøČęĂÜǰĶöÜÙúķǰÙøĆïǰĀúüÜêćǰðŦâĀćđøČęĂÜîĊĚÿĞćÙĆâǰñöĔòśòŦîĂ÷ćÖøĎšĂ÷ćÖđךćĔÝöćîćîǰēðøéðøąìćîĔĀšĒÿÜÿüŠćÜĒÖŠñöéšü÷ǰ×ĂøĆï� ĀúüÜêć��ǰÙøĎÿĊđĂ÷�ǰóĂđĂŠ÷ëċÜÙĞćüŠćǰĶöÜÙúķǰÙîÿŠüîĔĀâŠöĆÖÝąóćÖĆîđךćĔÝĕðĒêŠĔîđøČęĂÜóĉíĊøĊêĂÜǰĀøČĂóĉíĊÖøøöÿĞćĀøĆïÙîēïøćèđ×ćìĞćÖĆîǰ đߊîǰöÜÙúÿöøÿǰ

öÜÙúĒêŠÜÜćîǰöÜÙú×ċĚîïšćîĔĀöŠǰöÜÙúêĆéñöĕôǰēÖîÝčÖǰ ĒúąöÜÙúĂąĕøĂĊÖĀúć÷Ă÷ŠćÜǰ ÙîđøćóćÖĆîÿîĔÝĒêŠĔîđøČęĂÜóĉíĊøĊêĂÜöćÖÖüŠćìĊęÝąóćÖĆîÿîĔÝĔîđîČĚĂĀćÿćøą×ĂÜÙüćöđðŨîöÜÙúǰēé÷đÞóćąĔîðŦÝÝčïĆîĂĆîđðŨî÷čÙĒĀŠÜüĉì÷ćýćÿêøŤÖšćüĀîšćǰĒúąÙĂöóĉüđêĂøŤîĞćÿöĆ÷ǰÙîĕöŠÙŠĂ÷ÝąÿîĔÝĒúąđךćĔÝĔîđøČęĂÜǰ ĶöÜÙúķǰ đìŠćìĊęÙüøǰóüÖđ×ćóćÖĆîÿîĔÝĒêŠĔîđøČęĂÜĒĀŠÜÙüćöÖšćüĀîšćìćÜüĉßćÖćøĒñîĔĀöŠǰĂĆîÝąîĞćĕðĔßšóĆçîćĔĀšđÖĉéÙüćöđÝøĉâÖšćüĀîšćĔîìćÜüĆêëčĒêŠĂ÷ŠćÜđéĊ÷üǰóĂóĎéëċÜÙĞćüŠćǰĶöÜÙúķǰìčÖÙîÖĘđÖĉéÙüćöÿÜÿĆ÷ĕöŠđךćĔÝüŠćǰöÜÙúĂąĕøǰĒúąĂąĕøÙČĂöÜÙúǰ ÙüćöÝøĉÜĒúšüǰÙĞćüŠćǰĶöÜÙúķǰÙĞćîĊĚǰđðŨîÙĞćìĊęđøćĔßšÖĆîĂ÷ĎŠĔîĀöĎŠßćüóčìíĂ÷ŠćÜĒóøŠĀúć÷ǰ ÝîÖúć÷đðŨîÙĞćìĊęøĎšÝĆÖÖĆîēé÷îĆ÷ǰÙČĂóĂđĂŠ÷ëċÜÙĞćüŠćǰĶöÜÙúķǰìčÖÙîÖĘđךćĔÝÖĆîüŠćĀöć÷ëċÜĂąĕøǰ ĒêŠëšćÝąĔĀšĂíĉïć÷ÖúĆïĂíĉïć÷ĕöŠëĎÖǰ ĂĆîîĊĚÖĘđðŨîĂĊÖđøČęĂÜĀîċęÜǰ àċęÜÙîđøćđךćĔÝêćöėǰÖĆîöćǰĒêŠĀćĕéšøĎšÙüćöĀöć÷ìĊęĒìšÝøĉÜĕöŠǰ ĔîóÝîćîčÖøöõćþćĕì÷ǰĔĀšÙĞćÝĞćÖĆéÙüćöĕüšüŠćǰÙĞćüŠćǰ ĶöÜÙúķǰîĆĚîǰ ĕéšĒÖŠÿĉęÜìĊęÝąîĞćÙüćöÿč×ÙüćöđÝøĉâöćĔĀšǰÙČĂîĞćÙüćöÿč×ÙüćöđÝøĉâöćÿĎŠßĊüĉêǰÿĉęÜĔéÖĘêćöìĊęÝąîĞćÙüćöÿč×ÙüćöđÝøĉâöćÿĎŠßĊüĉêǰ ÿĉęÜîĆĚîĒĀúąÙČĂǰĶöÜÙúķǰđðŨîĂĆîĕéšÙüćöüŠćǰÿĉęÜĔéìĊęìĞćĔĀšßĊüĉê×ĂÜđøćöĊÙüćöÿč×ÙüćöđÝøĉâǰÿĉęÜîĆĚîđøĊ÷ÖüŠćǰĶöÜÙúķǰđöČęĂöÜÙúĀöć÷ëċÜÿĉęÜìĊęÝąîĞćÙüćöÿč×ÙüćöđÝøĉâöćÿĎŠßĊüĉêǰöÜÙúÖĘđðŨîÿĉęÜÝĞćđðŨîÿĞćĀøĆïÙîđøćìčÖÙîǰđóøćąìčÖÙîêŠćÜÖĘðøćøëîćÙüćöÿč×ÙüćöđÝøĉâéšü÷ÖĆîìĆĚÜîĆĚîǰ ÝîÖúŠćüÖĆîĂ÷ŠćÜĒóøŠĀúć÷üŠćǰ ĶÙüćöÿč×ÙüćöđÝøĉâđðŨî÷ĂéðøćøëîćķǰđöČęĂÙüćöÿč×ÙüćöđÝøĉâđðŨî÷ĂéðøćøëîćǰÿćđĀêčìĊęÝąĔĀšđÖĉéÙüćöÿč×ÙüćöđÝøĉâÖĘÙČĂǰ ĶöÜÙúķǰîĆĚîđĂÜǰîĊęĒĀúąÙøĎÿĊǰÙĞćüŠćǰĶöÜÙúķǰîĆĚîǰĕéšĒÖŠÿĉęÜìĊęÝą

Page 37: Seang Dhamma Vol.39, No.467 March 2014

�������ĐýÚëööô����� Saeng Dhamma35

ìĞćĔĀšðøąÿïÖĆïÙüćöÿč×ÙüćöđÝøĉâǰ ÿĉęÜĔéìĊęìĞćÙüćöÿč×ÙüćöđÝøĉâöćÿĎŠßĊüĉêǰÿĉęÜîĆęîĒĀúąđðŨîǰĶöÜÙúķǰÙøĎÿĊóĂÝąđךćĔÝĀøČĂĕöŠǰĀøČĂüŠć÷ĆÜöĊÙüćöךĂÜĔÝĔîðøąđéĘîĕĀîêŠĂĕð ÙøĎÿĊ��ǰđðŨîóøąÙčèöćÖÙøĆïǰĀúüÜêćǰðŦâĀćđøČęĂÜöÜÙúÙČĂĂąĕøǰ ĒúąĂąĕøÙČĂöÜÙúǰ êćöìĊęĀúüÜêćĕéšĂíĉïć÷öćîĆĚîǰ ñöđךćĔÝéĊĕöŠöĊĂąĕøìĊęêšĂÜÿÜÿĆ÷ǰ ĔîðøąđéĘîîĊĚĂĊÖĒúšüǰĒêŠðøąđéĘîìĊęñö÷ĆÜöĊÙüćöךĂÜĔÝǰÖĘÙČĂđøČęĂÜ×ĂÜìĊęđÝšćóĉíĊĒîąîĞćĔĀšĔÿŠĔîïćêøîĞĚćöîêŤǰĕéšĒÖŠĔïđÜĉîǰ ĔïìĂÜǰ ĔïîćÙǰ ĔïÖøü÷ǰ Ĕïöą÷öǰ Ĕïöą×ćöǰĂąĕøîĆĚîǰ öĆîìĞćĔĀšđðŨîöÜÙúÖŠĂĔĀšđÖĉéñúÙČĂÙüćöÿč×ÙüćöđÝøĉâĔîßĊüĉêĕéšĀøČĂĕöŠÙøĆïǰĀúüÜêć ĀúüÜêć��ǰÙøĎÿĊîĊęǰđĂćĒêŠđøČęĂÜĀîĆÖėǰìĆĚÜîĆĚîöćëćöĀúüÜêćǰêćöíøøöéćĔîđøČęĂÜ×ĂÜöÜÙúîĊĚǰÙîÿŠüîĔĀâŠóćÖĆîÿîĔÝēé÷ÖćøÙćéÙąđîđĂćǰĀøČĂÙĉéđĂćđĂÜÙČĂÙĉéÖĆîüŠćĂ÷ŠćÜîĆęîđðŨîöÜÙúǰĂ÷ŠćÜîĊęđðŨîöÜÙúǰÿĉęÜîĆęîđðŨîöÜÙúǰ ÿĉęÜîĊęđðŨîöÜÙúǰ ǰ ǰ ēé÷đÞóćąĂ÷ŠćÜ÷ĉęÜđÖĊę÷üÖĆïóĉíĊøĊêĂÜǰ ĀøČĂóĉíĊÖøøöêŠćÜėǰ êĆüĂ÷ŠćÜđߊîǰ óĉíĊöÜÙúÿöøÿǰöÜÙúĒêŠÜÜćîǰ×ċĚîïšćîĔĀöŠǰĂąĕøđĀúŠćîĊĚđðŨîêšîǰđÝšćóĉíĊÖĘöĆÖÝąĒîąîĞćđÝšćõćóüŠćǰ Ĕî×ĆîîĞĚćöîêŤ�ïćêø

îĞĚćöîêŤìĊęÝąĔĀšóøąìŠćîÿüéóčìíöîêŤîĆĚîǰÝąêšĂÜĔÿŠÿĉęÜîĆęîÿĉęÜîĊęúÜĕðđóČęĂĔĀšđÖĉéÿĉøĉöÜÙúÿŠÜñúĔĀšđÖĉéÙüćöÿč×ÙüćöđÝøĉâÙüćöÖšćüĀîšćĔîßĊüĉêǰ đߊîǰ ĔïđÜĉîǰ ĔïìĂÜǰĔïîćÙǰĔïÖøü÷ǰĔïöą÷öǰĔïöą×ćöǰĔïöąêĎöǰĒúąĀâšćĒóøÖǰĂąĕøđĀúŠćîĊĚǰîĊęÙČĂóüÖǰĶöÜÙúÙĉéķǰÙČĂÙĉéđĂćđĂÜüŠćǰÿĉęÜđĀúŠćîĊĚÝąđðŨîöÜÙúǰĔÿŠĔïđÜĉîǰĔïìĂÜúÜĕðĔîïćêøîĞĚćöîêŤǰ ÖĘÝąđÖĉéñúÙČĂđÜĉîìĂÜĕĀúöćđìöćǰđĀöČĂîîĞĚćÙÜÙćöĀćÿöčìøǰ ëšćÿööêĉĔÿŠĔïöą÷öǰ ÖĘÝąìĞćĔĀšđÖĉéđÿîŠĀŤöĀćîĉ÷öǰÙîßöÙîßĂïìĆęüïšćîìĆęüđöČĂÜǰđךćĀúĆÖǰ Ķöîčþ÷ŤÖĘøĆÖǰ đìüéćÖĘßöǰ ĂĉîìøŤóøĀöÖĘÿøøđÿøĉâķǰ ĒêŠëšćïĆÜđĂĉâĔÿŠĔïöą×ćöĔîïćêøîĞĚćöîêŤÖĘÝąìĞćĔĀšêîöĊĂĞćîćÝđðŨîìĊęĀüćéÖúĆüđÖøÜ×ćö×ĂÜÙîìĆęüĕðǰ ĔÿŠĂąĕøúÜĕðÖĘóćÖĆîÙĉéđĂćđĂÜêćößČęĂ×ĂÜÿĉęÜîĆĚîėǰóüÖöÜÙúÙĉéÖĘđðŨîÖĆîđÿĊ÷Ă÷ŠćÜîĊĚìĆĚÜîĆĚîǰ ךĂÿĞćÙĆâĒúšüǰöÜÙúÝøĉÜėǰîĆĚîǰöĆîĕöŠĕéšđÖĉéÝćÖÿĉęÜõć÷îĂÖđĀúŠćîĆĚîĀøĂÖǰ ĒêŠöĆîđÖĉéÝćÖÖøøöÙČĂÖćøǰÖøąìĞć×ĂÜÙîđøćêŠćÜĀćÖǰöÜÙúêćöĀúĆÖÙĞćÿĂî×ĂÜóøąóčìíđÝ šćîĆĚîđÖĉéÝćÖóùêĉÖøøö×ĂÜÙîđøćìĊęĒÿéÜĂĂÖöćìćÜÖć÷ǰìćÜüćÝćǰĒúąìćÜĔÝǰĂĆîđðŨîĕðĔîúĆÖþèąĒĀŠÜÙüćöéĊǰÙüćöëĎÖêšĂÜǰĒúąÙüćöÝøĉÜǰÿĉęÜ

ûįĊĒşĩĴĢĘţĘ�ijøĚijĂĤĚŧ�ĴĜħûĚĤđûĚĨĞ�ĎŀĩđįĄčĞĩęijĕĜĶĐĞĨĐijøīċ ġįùġĨĐČŧĞĨĐijøīċĴċţĐŤĤþijĖęŧ�ĜĨøùĊĩ�ijĕĚīğĕĚĩĞ

Page 38: Seang Dhamma Vol.39, No.467 March 2014

�������ĐýÚëööô��� Saeng Dhamma36

îĆĚîÝċÜÝąđðŨîöÜÙúǰëČĂđĂćĔÝÙüćöÜŠć÷ėǰÖćøÙĉééĊǰÖćøóĎééĊǰÖćøìĞćéĊǰîĊęĒĀúąÙČÿĉęÜìĊęđðŨîǰĶöÜÙúķǰöÜÙúêćöĀúĆÖ×ĂÜóøąóčìíýćÿîćĀöć÷ÙüćöüŠćĂ÷ŠćÜîĊĚǰ ÙøĎÿĊđךćĔÝĀøČĂĕöŠǰĀøČĂöĊĂąĕøÿÜÿĆ÷êŠĂĕð ÙøĎÿĊ��ǰ óøąÝĆîìøŤüĆîđóĘâðøćýÝćÖđöÛÿŠĂÜĒÿÜÿüŠćÜöćÿĎŠēúÖÞĆîĔéǰ ÝĉêĔÝ×ĂÜñöÖĘðøćýÝćÖÙüćöđÙúČĂïĒÙúÜÿÜÿĆ÷ÞĆîîĆĚîđĀöČĂîÖĆîÙøĆïǰ ĀúüÜêćǰðŦâĀćךĂêŠĂĕðìĊęñööĊÙüćöÿÜÿĆ÷ÖĘÙČĂđøČęĂÜ×ĂÜǰĶéšć÷ÿć÷ÿĉâÝîŤķǰìĊęóøąìŠćîĔßšëČĂÖĆîĔîđüúćÿüéóčìíöîêŤĔîÜćîöÜÙúêŠćÜėǰēé÷ē÷ÜöćÝćÖĂÜÙŤóøąóčìíøĎðǰĒúšüöćüîìĊęïćêøîĞĚćöîêŤǰĤǰøĂïǰÝćÖîĆĚîóøąìŠćîÖĘëČĂÖĆîĔîđüúćđÝøĉâóøąóčìíöîêŤǰ đøČęĂÜÿć÷ÿĉâÝîŤîĊĚǰ öĊÙüćöđðŨîöćĂ÷ŠćÜĕøǰ đðŨîóøąóčìíïĆââĆêĉĀøČĂĕöŠǰ đÖĉé×ċĚîêĆĚÜĒêŠđöČęĂĕøǰìĞćĕöÝċÜêšĂÜĔßšÖĆîǰëšćĕöŠĔߚݹĕéšĀøČĂĕöŠ ĀúüÜêć��ǰÙøĎÿĊëćöðŦâĀćđøČęĂÜîĊĚĀîĆÖđĂćÖćøǰđĀĘîìŠćÝąÝîðŦââć÷ÖíÜ×ćüǰëćöĕöŠëćöđðúŠćǰĒëöĔĀšÿćüĀćìĊęĕðìĊęöćéšü÷ǰëċÜÙøćüàü÷×ĂÜĀúüÜêćÿĂîĒîŠėǰĒêŠÖĘêšĂÜĕüšđßĉÜ×ĂÜĀúüÜêćǰ ĒÖšðŦâĀćéšü÷đĀêčñúĒúąðäĉõćèǰÖćøìĊęóøąìŠćîĔßšÿć÷ÿĉâÝîŤđüúćÿüéöîêŤĔîóĉíĊöÜÙúêŠćÜėǰîĆĚîǰÖĘđðŨîÿŠüîðøąÖĂïĂ÷ŠćÜĀîċęÜĔîđøČęĂÜ

×ĂÜǰĶýćÿîóĉíĊķǰÖĘÙÜöĊÙüćöĀöć÷đߊîđéĊ÷üÖĆîÖĆïÖćøĔßšĔïđÜĉîĔïìĂÜĔîïćêøîĞĚćöîêŤǰđóČęĂĀüĆÜĔĀšđÖĉéñúǰÙČĂÙüćöđðŨîöÜÙúĔîÜćîöÜÙúîĆĚîėǰ ĂĆîîĊĚÙČĂÙüćöđךćĔÝǰĀøČĂÙüćöÙĉéđÖĊę÷üÖĆïđøČęĂÜ×ĂÜéšć÷ÿć÷ÿĉâÝîŤǰđøČęĂÜîĊĚÖĘÙÜĀîĊĕöŠóšîÝćÖđøČęĂÜ×ĂÜǰĶöÜÙúÙĉéķǰéĆÜìĊęÖúŠćüöćĒúšüךćÜêšîîĆĚîǰ ÿŠüîÙüćöđðŨîöć×ĂÜđøČęĂÜǰĶÿć÷ÿĉâÝîŤķǰîĆĚîǰÖĘđĀĘîĔßšÖĆîöćđðŨîđüúćîćîĒúšüǰ ĒêŠÝąĔĀšßĊĚßĆéúÜĕðĕöŠĕéšüŠćǰđÖĉé×ċĚîêĆĚÜĒêŠđöČęĂĕøǰđóøćąĔîÿöĆ÷óčìíÖćúÖĘĕöŠðøćÖäüŠćóøąÿÜÛŤĕéšøĆïîĉöîêŤĕðÿüéöîêŤĔîÜćîóĉíĊöÜÙúêŠćÜėǰéĆÜìĊęđðŨîĂ÷ĎŠĔîðŦÝÝčïĆîìčÖüĆîîĊĚǰöĊÖĘđÞóćąîĉöîêŤóøąìŠćîĕðøĆïïĉèæïćêǰıǰëüć÷õĆêêćĀćøǰĒúšüóøąìŠćîÖĘÝąÖúŠćüíøøöÖëćĂîčēöìîćǰ đóČęĂĔĀšđÖĉéÙüćöøŠćđøĉÜđïĉÖïćîĔîìćîìĊęĕéšïĞćđóĘâĒúšüǰĕöŠðøćÖäüŠćóøąìŠćîÿüéöîêŤĔßšÿć÷ÿĉâÝîŤÖĆîǰ éĆÜìĊęđĀĘîÖĆîĂ÷Ď ŠĔîðŦÝÝčïĆîìčÖüĆîîĊĚǰ ĒöšĔîêĂîìĊęóøąóčìíđÝšćđÿéĘÝđöČĂÜĕóýćúĊđóČęĂēðøéßćüđöČĂÜĔîÙøćüìĊęēøÙøąïćéǰ óøąĂÜÙŤøĆïÿĆęÜĔĀšóøąĂćîîìŤÿüéöîêŤïìǰ ĶøêîÿĎêøķǰ ĒúšüðøąóøöîĞĚćóøąóčìíöîêŤĒÖŠßćüđöČĂÜĕóýćúĊǰđóČęĂÙüćöÿüĆÿéĊöÜÙú

ġįùġĨĐČŧĢĚĚĠĩĶĐĞĨĐijøīċĴċţĐŤĤþĕþĠŧ�ĤĘĚøīÿĞĩĐīā ĎŀĩđįĄijĜĬļęþĕĚħĶĐĞĨĐijøīċ�ijĕĮĻĤûĞĩĘġįùĤĨĐĒĚħijġĚīćĶĐāĬĞīČ

Page 39: Seang Dhamma Vol.39, No.467 March 2014

�������ĐýÚëööô����� Saeng Dhamma37

ÿŠÜñúĔĀšēøÙøšć÷Āć÷ĕðĂ÷ŠćÜðćäĉĀćøĉ÷Ťǰ ÖĘĕöŠöĊÖćøĔßšÿć÷ÿĉâÝîŤĒêŠðøąÖćøĔéǰÙüćöđðŨîÿĉøĉöÜÙúđÖĉéÝćÖñúìĊęóøąóčìíĂÜÙŤĒúąđĀúŠćóøąÿÜÛŤÿćüÖđðŨîñĎšöĊÖć÷ǰüćÝćǰ ĔÝǰĂĆîïøĉÿčìíĉĝĀöéÝéĒúšüÝćÖÖĉđúÿìĆĚÜĀúć÷ìĆĚÜðüÜîĆęîđĂÜǰ ÖćøĔßšÿć÷ÿĉâÝîŤĔîđüúćÿüéöîêŤĔîÜćîöÜÙúêŠćÜėǰîĆĚîǰđðŨîíøøöđîĊ÷öĂ÷ŠćÜĀîċęÜĔîüÜÖćø×ĂÜóøąÿÜÛŤǰàċęÜĕéšëČĂðäĉïĆêĉÖĆîöćđðŨîđüúćîćîĒúšüǰ ÝîÖúć÷đðŨîðøąđóèĊîĉ÷öǰ ēé÷đÞóćąĔîüÜÖćøóøąÿÜÛ ŤĔîðøąđìýĕì÷×ĂÜđøćǰ đøČęĂÜĂąĕøÖĘêćöìĊęÿĆÜÙöîĆĚîėǰ÷ĂöøĆïÖĆîĒúšüǰ ÖĘëČĂüŠćđðŨîÙüćößĂïíøøö×ĂÜÿĆÜÙöĒĀŠÜÖćøĂ÷ĎŠøŠüöÖĆîǰĔÙøđðŨîÿöćßĉÖ×ĂÜÿĆÜÙöîĆĚîǰÖĘêšĂÜðäĉïĆêĉêćöđðŨî×ĂÜíøøöéćǰĒêŠÖĘĔĀšđךćĔÝüŠćǰđøČęĂÜîĊĚĕöŠĔߊđðŨîóčìíïĆââĆêĉǰìĊęóøąóčìíđÝšćìøÜïĆââĆêĉĕüšǰĒöšđøćÝąĕöŠðäĉïĆêĉêćöÖĘĕöŠñĉéÙĞćÿĂîĔîìćÜóøąóčìíýćÿîćǰĒêŠüŠćđøćÖĘÙüøÝąđĂČĚĂđôŚŪĂêŠĂíøøöđîĊ÷öðøąđóèĊìĊęÿĆÜÙö÷ĂöøĆïÖĆîĒúšüÖĘĕöŠîŠćÝąđÖĉéÙüćöđÿĊ÷Āć÷ĂąĕøǰÖĘ×ĂòćÖđøČęĂÜîĊĚĕüšĒÖŠìŠćîñĎšøĎšǰ đóČęĂĔßšðŦââćĔÙøŠÙøüâÖĆîêŠĂĕð

ǰ đĂćúąǰÙøĎÿĊ�ǰđøČęĂÜîĊĚĀúüÜêćđĀĘîüŠćǰđøćÙüøÝąñŠćîĕðĕéšǰĀøČĂÙøĎÿĊöĊÙüćöđĀĘîĂ÷ŠćÜĕøǰëšćĕöŠđðŨîìĊęóĂĔÝÖĘĔĀšĒÿéÜĂĂÖöćǰ ĀúüÜêćÝąĕéšĔĀšÙüćöÿüŠćÜĒÖŠÙøĎÿĊêŠĂĕð ÙøĎÿĊ��ǰ ĀúüÜêćÙøĆï�ǰ ðŦâĀćđøČęĂÜîĊĚđðŨîìĊęÖøąÝŠćÜéĊĒúšüǰ ñöđĂÜÖĘĀć÷ךĂךĂÜĔÝǰ ĀöéÙüćöđÙúČĂïĒÙúÜÿÜÿĆ÷ǰĕöŠêĉéĔÝĂąĕøĂĊÖĒúšüǰñöêšĂÜ×Ăðøąìćîēìþéšü÷ǰìĊęêšĂÜöćøïÖüîđüúćĂĆîöĊÙŠć×ĂÜĀúüÜêćǰ ëćöðŦâĀćĔîđøČęĂÜìĊęÙîĂČęîđ×ćĕöŠëćöǰ ĒêŠöĆîđðŨîÙüćöÝĞćđðŨîÿĞćĀøĆïêĆüñöñϚÊĂîðŦââćǰÝąêšĂÜĒÿüÜĀćðŦââćÙüćöøĎšĕüšđðŨîÙøĎđêČĂîêĆüđĂÜǰ êŠĂĕðĔîÖćúךćÜĀîšćĀüĆÜüŠćĀúüÜêćÙÜđöêêćñöêćöđÙ÷îąǰ×ĂøĆï ĀúüÜêć��ǰÿćíč�ǰ×ĂĂîčēöìîćǰĕöŠđðŨîÖćøøïÖüîđüúć×ĂÜĀúüÜêćĒêŠðøąÖćøĔéǰ×ĂĔĀšÙøĎÿĊöĊÙüćöÿÜïǰÙüćöÿąĂćéǰ ÙüćöÿüŠćÜǰ đÝøĉâĂ÷ĎŠõć÷ĔêšøŠöēóíĉĝìĂÜ×ĂÜóøąóčìíýćÿîćêúĂéĕðđìĂâ

ġĘĩûĘğīĠęŧijøţĩĘĢĩÿįģĩĦ�ĴĜħûĊħğīĠęŧĢĜĞþČĩāĬ�ĒĚĭøĠĩĢĩĚĮĤijČĚĬęĘÿĨċþĩĐĤĩęįĞĨĉĐĘþûĜ����Ēś�ĢĜĞþČĩāĬ

Page 40: Seang Dhamma Vol.39, No.467 March 2014

�������ĐýÚëööô��� Saeng Dhamma38

Students from Maret School came to learn the Thevavada Buddhism on February 24,2014

Students from the J.H. Blake High School came to learn Buddhism and Thai culture on February 26,2014

Some of the educators who attended the Greater Washington Mostessori Conference at Barrie

School on March1,2014 took part in a tour to visit the Thai temple .They also learned about Thai

Buddhism and had a short meditation.

Page 41: Seang Dhamma Vol.39, No.467 March 2014

�������ĐýÚëööô������Saeng Dhamma39

Ì¡¦®¸¿Ë�¡Â¯×¤º��Ø¿�· z��·¥

�¬��«º �Þ������ ¨¬�£¬|�¯Æ¥¯��¯Æตอนท ๑2

§°°¯¿¯Ì²½£Ó¿¯­¿«Í¡¯����¡°�«°½®¸¿£¦¾¡�º¢Ç£�¿°ÂWBLQWKLVDQ#KRWPDLO�FRP

# öĆèæąđú÷ŤăĉúúŤǰǰ öĆèæąđú÷ŤăĉúúŤǰ�ǰÙĞćüŠćǰĶöĆèæąđú÷ŤķǰđóĊĚ÷îđÿĊ÷ÜöćÝćÖÙĞćüŠćǰĶöĆîéĎúćķǰĀøČĂǰĶöĆîéćúćķǰàċęÜĀöć÷ëċÜüÜúšĂĒĀŠÜóúĆÜĂĞćîćÝǰĀøČĂöèæúĂĆîýĆÖéĉĝÿĉìíĉĝǰĒúą÷ĆÜđßČęĂüŠćÿöđéĘÝóøąóčìíđÝšćìøÜđÙ÷đÿéĘÝöćēðøéÿĆêüŤìĊęõĎđ×ćĒĀŠÜîĊĚǰóøšĂöìĆĚÜöĊóčìíìĞćîć÷üŠćÝąđðŨîđöČĂÜìĊęđÝøĉâøčŠÜđøČĂÜéšü÷óčìíýćÿîćǰ ĂĆîđðŨîÿćđĀêčĔĀšóøąđÝšćöĉîéÜìøÜ÷šć÷øćßíćîĊöćĂ÷ĎŠĔêšøŠöđÜćõĎđ×ćýĆÖéĉĝÿĉìíĉĝĒĀŠÜîĊĚǰ öĆèæąđú÷ŤăĉúúŤǰ�ǰêĆĚÜĂ÷ĎŠÖúćÜđöČĂÜöĆèæąđú÷ŤǰÿĎÜǰģĤħǰđöêøǰðćÖìćÜ×ċĚîöćøĎððŦŪîÿĉÜĀŤ×îćéĔĀâŠÿĂÜêĆüǰøąĀüŠćÜìćÜöĊðĎßîĊ÷ÿëćîĔĀšÿĆÖøąïĎßćđðŨîøą÷ąėǰĀćÖüŠćìŠćîĕöŠĂ÷ćÖđéĉî×ċĚîÖĘÿćöćøëîĆęÜøëÿĂÜĒëü×ċĚîïî÷ĂéöĆèæąđú÷Ťĕéšđú÷ǰ ìŠćøëĂ÷ĎŠđßĉÜđ×ćìćÜ×ċĚîǰ ēé÷ĕöŠêšĂÜđéĉî×ċĚîïĆîĕéǰĨ ģĪģǰ×ĆĚîǰĒêŠÖĘÝąĕöŠñŠćîÝčéßöìĊęĀîċęÜĒúąÝčéßöìĊęÿĂÜǰîĆÖìŠĂÜđìĊę÷üïćÜÙîÝċÜĔßšüĉíĊ×ċĚîøëĕðÝîëċÜÝčéßöüĉüïî÷Ăéđ×ćǰ ĒúšüđéĉîìćÜÖúĆïúÜïĆîĕéÖĘĕéšǰ ÝčéĒøÖǰ�ǰüĉĀćøïøøÝčóøąïøöÿćøĊøĉÖíćêčǰàċęÜđðŨîóøąïøöíćêčìĊę×čéóïìĊęĒÙüšîÙĆîíćøøćþãøŤǰ Ĕîðøąđìý

ĂĉîđéĊ÷ǰöĊĂĆÖþøÝćøċÖüŠćđðŨî×ĂÜóøąđÝšćÖîĉþÖąöĀćøćßǰàċęÜìøÜđðŨîÖþĆêøĉ÷Ťǰ ĔîÖþĆêøĉ÷ŤǰĩǰóøąĂÜÙŤ×ĂÜĂĉîđéĊ÷ìĊęĕéšøĆïĒïŠÜóøąïøöÿćøĊøĉÖíćêčĀúĆÜÝćÖëüć÷óøąđóúĉÜóøąïøöýóÿöđéĘÝóøąÿĆööćóčìíđÝšćìĊęđöČĂÜÖčÿĉîćøćǰĒêŠõć÷ĀúĆÜĕöŠöĊÙüćöÿĞćÙĆâêŠĂßćüöčÿúĉöìĊęðÖÙøĂÜĒÙüšîÙĆîíćøøćþãøŤǰ øĆåïćúĂĆÜÖùþĔîåćîąđÝšćĂćèćîĉÙöìĊęðÖÙøĂÜĂĉîđéĊ÷ÝċÜöĂïĔĀšóčìíÿöćÙöĒĀŠÜóöŠćĔîðŘǰó�ý�ǰģĥĦĢǰ êŠĂöćöĊùćþĊêîĀîċęÜßČęĂǰ ĶĂĎ×ĆîêĊķǰ àċęÜßćüóöŠćđÙćøóîĆïëČĂǰøüïøüöýøĆìíćóčìíýćÿîĉÖßîÿøšćÜüĉĀćøïøøÝčóøąïøöÿćøĊøĉÖíćêčîĊĚ×ċĚîǰ ĒêŠđîČęĂÜÝćÖĕéšøĆïđÜĉîïøĉÝćÙöćÖëċÜǰĨġġ ġġġǰ øĎðŘǰ ÝċÜîĞćđÜĉîĕðÿøšćÜðĎßîĊ÷ÿëćîĂČęîėǰđóĉęöđêĉöïîõĎđ×ćĒĀŠÜîĊĚ ÝčéìĊęÿĂÜǰ �ǰ đöČęĂđéĉî×ċĚîđÖČĂïëċÜ÷Ăéđ×ćǰ öĊóøąóčìíøĎðǰĶßđü÷ĆêéĂøŤķǰðøąìĆï÷Čî×îćéĔĀâŠðŗéìĂÜìĆĚÜÿĂÜĂÜÙŤǰ ìćÜóöŠćđøĊ÷ÖüŠćǰ ĶðćÜó÷ćÖøèŤķǰ êćöêĞćîćîđúŠćüŠćǰ óøąóčìíđÝšćìøÜó÷ćÖøèŤüŠćéĉîĒéîîĊĚđÝøĉâøčŠÜđøČĂÜéšü÷óøąóčìíýćÿîćĒúąĕöŠĕÖúÖĆî÷ĆÜöĊøĎððŦŪî÷ĆÖ×ĉîĊìĊęêĆéđêšćîöëüć÷óøąóčìíđÝšćǰđóČęĂĒÿéÜđÝêîćüŠćßćêĉĀîšćÝąđÖĉéđðŨîßć÷đóČęĂïüßĔîóčìíýćÿîćǰ àċęÜ

Page 42: Seang Dhamma Vol.39, No.467 March 2014

�������ĐýÚëööô������Saeng Dhamma40

#ìąđúÿćïĂĉîđú�ßöüĉëĊßĊüĉê×ĂÜßćüĂĉîëć�ǰ ÖøćïóøąïĆüđ×Ęö�óøąĂčðÙčêüĆéĔîÖúćÜïċÜìąđúÿćïĂĉîđúǰ*OMFǰ-BLFǰ ìąđúÿćïĒĀŠÜîĊĚĂ÷ĎŠìŠćöÖúćÜĀčïđ×ćìĊęÿü÷Üćö×ĂÜøĆåÞćîǰĂ÷ĎŠĀŠćÜÝćÖđöČĂÜêĂÜ÷ĊðøąöćèǰģĦǰÖĉēúđöêøǰđĀöćąĒÖŠÖćøöćđìĊę÷üßöđóČęĂÖćýċÖþćëċÜßĊüĉêÙüćöđðŨîĂ÷ĎŠ×ĂÜßćüóöŠćìĊęđøĊ÷ÖĕéšüŠćÖúöÖúČîÖĆïíøøößćêĉđðŨîĂ÷ŠćÜ÷ĉęÜǰ ìąđúÿćïĒĀŠÜîĊĚđðŨîìĊęĂ÷ĎŠĂćýĆ÷×ĂÜÖúčŠößîìĊęđøĊ÷ÖêîđĂÜüŠćǰ ßćüĂĉîìćǰ *OUIBǰ ßîđñŠćîĊĚĂćýĆ÷Ă÷ĎŠĔîìąđúÿćïĂĉîđúöćîćîîĆïøšĂ÷ðŘĒúšüǰ ēé÷ĔßšßĊüĉêĂ÷Ď ŠìŠćöÖúćÜÖćøìĞćÖćøđÖþêøïîđÖćąüĆßóČßìĊęóüÖđ×ćÿøšćÜ×ċĚîöćđĂÜÖúćÜúĞćîĞĚćĔîìąđúÿćï

ǰ ÖćøìĞćðøąöÜǰ ĔîìąđúÿćïđðŨîđĂÖúĆÖþèŤēé÷đÞóćąüĉíĊÖćøĀćðúćîĆĚîǰ đøĊ÷ÖĕéšüŠćĕöŠöĊßćüðøąöÜìĊęĔéĔîēúÖÿćöćøëđúĊ÷îĒïïĕéšǰ îĊęÙČĂĀîċęÜĔîÿëćîìĊęöĀĆýÝøø÷ŤìĊęÙüøĕðđ÷Ċę÷öđ÷ČĂîǰ ÿŠüîĔîđøČęĂÜ×ĂÜìĊęóĆÖîĆĚîǰÝĆéĕéšüŠćöĊĂ÷ĎŠĀúćÖĀúć÷öćÖǰǰ đîČęĂÜöćÝćÖïøø÷ćÖćýìĊęÙŠĂîךćÜđ÷Ęîÿïć÷ĒúąìĆýîĊ÷õćóìąđúÿćïìĊęÿü÷ÜćööćÖǰìĞćĔĀšöĊïøøéćøĊÿĂøŤêêŠćÜėǰÖŠĂÿøšćÜ×ċĚîöćÖöć÷ïøĉđüèēé÷øĂï

óøąđÝšćöĉîéÜìøÜđßČęĂüŠć÷ĆÖ×ĊîĊÙČĂßćêĉðćÜÖŠĂî×ĂÜóøąĂÜÙŤîĆęîđĂÜ ÝčéìĊęÿćöǰ�ǰïî÷Ăéđ×ćöĆèæąđú÷ŤǰöĊüĉĀćøǰĶàĎêĂÜóâćķǰ øĎðìøÜÙúšć÷öèæðÙøĂïóøąöĀćöĆ÷öčîĊǰõć÷ĔêšüĉĀćøðøąéĉþåćîóøąóčìíøĎðìĆĚÜÿĊęìĉýǰÙČĂǰóøąÖÖčÿĆîēíǰóøąēÖîćÙöîŤǰóøąÖĆÿÿðǰĒúąóøąÿöèēÙéöǰøĂïüĉĀćøöĊøąđïĊ÷ÜÿĞćĀøĆïßöìĆýîĊ÷õćóđöČĂÜöĆèæąđú÷Ťǰ ĒúąÿćöćøëöĂÜđĀĘîĒöŠîĞĚćĂĉøąüéĊǰ óøąïøööĀćøćßüĆÜǰüĆéÖčēÿéĂüŤǰ îĆęÜøëđúĘÖ×ċĚîõĎđ×ćöĆèæąđú÷Ťǰ đðŨî÷Ăéđ×ćĔÖúšėǰêĆüđöČĂÜđóČęĂßöüĉüđöČĂÜöĆèæąđú÷Ťǰ ßöïøø÷ćÖćýóøąĂćìĉê÷ŤêÖéĉîìĊęïîđ×ćǰĒúąÖøćïóøąđÝéĊ÷ŤïîõĎđ×ćîĆĚîàċęÜêćöðøąüĆêĉïĂÖüŠćóøąóčìíđÝšćđÙ÷đÿéĘÝǰ öćðøąìĆïĒúąĕéšó÷ćÖøèŤëċÜđöČĂÜöĆèæąđú÷ŤÝąđðŨîýĎî÷ŤÖúćÜ×ĂÜóøąóčìíýćÿîćĔîĂîćÙê#úŠĂÜđøČĂßöüĉüĒöŠîĞĚćĂĉøüéĊǰßööĀćđÝéĊ÷ŤóøąđÝšćðéčÜǰĒúąøąÛĆÜĔĀâŠìĊęÿčéĔîēúÖìĊęđöČĂÜöĉÜÖčîǰ ĂĂÖđéĉîìćÜĕðîĆęÜđøČĂìĊęìŠćîĞĚćĂĉøüéĊǰđóČęĂöčŠÜĀîšć×ċĚîđĀîČĂĕð÷ĆÜđöČĂÜöĉÜÖčîǰĔßšđüúćðøąöćèǰĢǰß�ö�ïîđøČĂßöïøø÷ćÖćýêćöÿć÷îĞĚćìĊęđðŨîßĊüĉê×ĂÜßćüóöŠćǰ öĂÜđĀĘîÿĂÜòŦũÜ×ĂÜĒöŠîĞĚćđðŨîđöČĂÜÿąĒÙÜǰĒúąđöČĂÜöĆèæąđú÷Ťǰ đéĉîìćÜëċÜđöČĂÜöĉÜÖčîǰàċęÜêĆĚÜĂ÷ĎŠøĉöòŦũÜĒöŠîĞĚćĂĉøüéĊǰđךćîöĆÿÖćøöĀćđÝéĊ÷ŤĔĀâŠÿøšćÜēé÷óøąđÝšćðøąéčÜǰđöČęĂó�ý�ģĤĦĪǰǰĒêŠ÷ĆÜĕöŠđÿøĘÝđóøćąđÖĉéõĆ÷ÿÜÙøćöךćü÷ćÖĀöćÖĒóÜǰÿøšćÜÿĎÜĕéšǰħġǰđöêøÖĘđúĉÖøšćÜĕðǰïøĉđüèĀîšćüĆéöĊÿĉÜĀŤÙĎŠìĊęĔĀâŠēêöćÖĒêŠðŦÝÝčïĆîĕéšĀĆÖóĆÜúÜđóøćąÖćúđüúćǰ ǰĒúąÿĉęÜÿĞćÙĆâĔîđöČĂÜöĉÜÖčîîĊĚĂĊÖĂ÷ŠćÜÙČĂøąÛĆÜĔïĔĀâŠîĞĚćĀîĆÖǰ ĪĪĪǰ êĆîǰ ìĊęóøąĂÜÙŤÿøšćÜëüć÷óøąöĀćđÝéĊ÷ŤđðŨîóčìíïĎßćǰîĂÖÝćÖîĆĚî÷ĆÜöĊóøąđÝéĊ÷ŤÝčāćöèĊÿĊ×ćüïøĉÿčìíĉĝǰìĞćÖĞćĒóÜđðŨîÙúČęîđĀöČĂîĂÜÙŤđÝéĊ÷ŤúĂ÷Ă÷ĎŠĔîðč÷đöÛĒĀŠÜÿøüÜÿüøøÙŤ

Page 43: Seang Dhamma Vol.39, No.467 March 2014

�������ĐýÚëööô������Saeng Dhamma41

ǰ ìąđúÿćïĂĉîđúǰöĀĆýÝøø÷Ť×ĂÜÖćøđÖþêøÖøøöúĂ÷îĞĚćǰ đðŨîõĎöĉðŦââć×ĂÜßćüĂĉîêćìĊęøĎ šÝĆÖéċÜđĂćíøøößćêĉøĂïêĆüǰöćĔßšđðŨîðøąē÷ßîŤĕéšĂ÷ŠćÜĂ÷ŠćÜÿĎÜÿčéĒúąđĀöćąÿöǰĒðúÜñĆÖĔîìąđúÿćïđÖĉéÝćÖÖćøêĆéđĂćĀâšćüĆßóČßĒúąÿćĀøŠć÷ĔîìąđúÿćðìĊęđĂćöćéĆéĒðúÜìĞćđðŨîĒðúÜđÖþêøúĂ÷îĞĚć

ǰ ìąđúÿćïĂĉîđúǰ đðŨîìĊęêĆĚÜ×ĂÜßčößîÖúćÜîĞĚć×îćéĔĀâŠǰ ßćüïšćîöĊĂćßĊóđÖþêøÖøøöìĆĚÜđóćąðúĎÖĒúąðøąöÜǰ ĒúąöĊÿĉîÙšćĀĆêëÖøøöǰ ×îćéđúĘÖǰ đߊîÖćøìĂñšćǰêĊđĀúĘÖǰïčĀøĊęǰ ĒúąĂĊÖÿŠüîĀîċęÜÖĘöĊøć÷ĕéšÝćÖÖćøïøĉÖćøìŠĂÜđìĊę÷üǰïšćîđøČĂî×ĂÜßćüĂĉîêćǰÖĘúšüîĒêŠðúĎÖĀúĆÖðŦÖđÿćúÜĔîìąđúÿćïǰ ĒúąĂ÷ĎŠĔÖúšÖĆïĒðúÜđÖþêøúĂ÷îĞĚć×ĂÜóüÖđ×ćîĆęîđĂÜ

ǰ đéĉîìćÜëċÜđöČĂÜđăēăǰ àċęÜđðŨîóČĚîìĊęÿĎÜëċÜǰ ĩġġǰđöêøǰïøø÷ćÖćýéĊđðŨîĒĀúŠÜđÖþêøÖøøöìĊęðúĎÖóČßóĆîíčŤíĆââćĀćøđúĊĚ÷ÜðøąßćÖø×ĂÜðøąđìýÿŠüîĔĀâŠǰÝćÖîĆĚîöčŠÜĀîšćÿĎŠëĞĚćðŗîéćâćǰàċęÜÝąêšĂÜîĆęÜøëðøąöćèǰĤǰßĆęüēöÜǰđöČęĂëċÜõĎđ×ćĒúšüìŠćîÝąĕéšßöëĞĚćóøąóčìíøĎððøąöćèǰĩ ġġġǰĂÜÙŤǰ öĊ×îćéĒúąúĆÖþèąìĊęĒÖąéšü÷ĕöšøĎðĒïïêŠćÜėǰĂ÷ŠćÜîŠćóĉýüÜǰĂÜÙŤđúĘÖǰĂÜÙŤĔĀâŠ×îćéĒêÖêŠćÜÖĆîǰǰ ĂĂÖìĆýîýċÖþćēé÷ìćÜđøČĂúŠĂÜĕðĔîìąđúÿćïĂĉîđúìĊęÖüšćÜĕÖúöĂÜÿčéÿć÷êćǰĢĨ�ĨǰÖ�ö�ǰìŠĂÜđìĊę÷üßöüĉëĊßĊüĉê×ĂÜßćüĂĉîëćǰßîóČĚîđöČĂÜìĊęöĊßĊüĉêĂ÷ĎŠÖĆïïšćîđøČĂîĒóǰÖćøðúĎÖóČßïîîĞĚćǰĒúąÖćøĀćðúćéšü÷ÖćøĔßš×ćóć÷đøČĂǰìŠćîÝąĕéšßöêúćéîĞĚćǰøšćîÙšćĒúąĀĆêëÖøøö×ĂÜßćüĂĉîëćǰïšćîߊćÜêĊđĀúĘÖǰߊćÜìĂÜǰߊćÜđÙøČęĂÜđÜĉîǰĒúąÖćøìĂñšćóČĚîđöČĂÜǰđðŨîêšîǰ Öćøóć÷đøČĂéšü÷đìšćǰ đðŨîúĆÖþèąĂĆîēééđéŠîđÞóćąêĆü×ĂÜßćüĂĉîêćǰÿćđĀêč×ĂÜÖćøóć÷đøČĂéšü÷đìšć×ĂÜßćüĂĉîêćǰ đðŨîđóøćąüŠćðøĆïÖćøéĞćøÜßĊüĉêĒúąđóĉęöÙüćöÿąéüÖǰĔĀšđךćÖĆïĀúĆÖìćÜõĎöĉýćÿêøŤ×ĂÜìąđúÿćïǰĂĉîđúǰÖćøĕðéĎßćüĂĉîêćóć÷đøČĂéšü÷đìšćĂćÝđðŨîđĀêčñúêšîėǰ ×ĂÜÖćøĕðđìĊę÷üìąđúÿćïĂĉîđúǰ ĒêŠüĉëĊßĊüĉêĒúąíøøößćêĉĒïïēøĒöîêĉÖìĊęîĆÖìŠĂÜđìĊę÷üđÖĘïÙüćöðøąìĆïĔÝöćÙøĆï#îöĆÿÖćøóøąïĆüđ×ĘöǰóøąóčìíøĎðýĆÖéĉĝÿĉìíĉĝ×ĂÜßćüĂĉîëćǰìĊęüĆéóüÜéĂĂĎǰĒúąüĆéǰ/HBǰ)QFAǰ,ZBVOHǰĀøČĂüĆéĒöüÖøąēééǰ ìąđúÿćïĂĉîđúǰöĊóČĚîìĊęðøąöćèǰĢĢħǰêø�Ö�ö�ǰöĊÙüćöúċÖðøąöćèǰģ�ĩǰ đöêøǰ ǰóČĚîìĊęđðúĊę÷îĒðúÜĕðïšćÜêćöùéĎǰ ǰ öĊÙüćöÿü÷Üćöêćöíøøößćêĉǰ đðŨîĒøÜéċÜéĎéìĊęÿĞćÙĆâéċÜĔĀšîĆÖìŠĂÜđìĊę÷üöćđ÷ČĂîǰñČîîĞĚćÖüšćÜĔĀâŠĒúąüĉüìĉüđ×ćĂĆîÿü÷Üćöǰ øüöìĆĚÜđÿîŠĀŤüĉëĊßĊüĉê×ĂÜßćüĂĉîêćìĊęđøĊ÷ïÜŠć÷ǰ

ĀŞąìèŞĀÜíĄíþìşą

Page 44: Seang Dhamma Vol.39, No.467 March 2014

�������ĐýÚëööô������Saeng Dhamma42

·¿°¥°°®��¿������£³���§�t

�พาลปณฑตสตร : �³|}Þ½���|¥³��«¦­½�º��°����£³���§�t�¼¥��¤��¬¸ �§·��©t�¥�¯�·��·�À¿��u �·�ÃÅÆ�ÃÇ¿����£�«��¤���§�t�¯�·��Å���¤}�§��§t¥��� «��§�¤��¥�t»���«������w

# ìčÖ׍ēìöîĆÿǰĤǰĂ÷ŠćÜ×ĂÜÙîóćúǰ ĥħĨ�ĥĨĢǰüĆîĀîċęÜìĊęüĆéđßêüĆîǰóøąóčìíĂÜÙŤìøÜÿĆęÜÿĂîõĉÖþčìĆĚÜĀúć÷éšü÷đøČęĂÜÙîóćúĒúąïĆèæĉêǰéĆÜîĊĚǰ úĆÖþèą×ĂÜÙîóćúǰÙîēÜŠđ×úćĒúąēÞéßĆęüǰöĊǰĤǰĂ÷ŠćÜÙČĂǰĢ�öĆÖÙĉééšü÷ÙüćöÙĉéìĊęßĆęüǰģ�öĆÖóĎééšü÷ÙĞćóĎéìĊęßĆęüǰĤ�öĆÖìĞćéšü÷ÖćøÖøąìĞćìĊęßĆęüǰǰëšćÙîóćúĕöŠđðŨîÙîÙĉéßĆęüóĎéßĆęüìĞćßĆęüǰïĆèæĉêìĊęĕĀîÝąøĎšĕéšüŠćđ×ćđðŨîÙîóćúđðŨîĂÿĆêïčøčþǰĒúąêøĆÿüŠćǰ Ùîóćú÷ŠĂöðøąÿïìčÖ׍ēìöîĆÿǰ Ĥǰ Ă÷ŠćÜĔîßĊüĉêðŦÝÝčïĆîǰÙČĂǰ �ǰĕöŠüŠćÙîóćúÝąîĆęÜĂ÷ĎŠĔîìĊęðøąßčöǰĀøČĂìĊęøĉöëîîǰĀøČĂìĊęìćÜÿćöĒóøŠÜÖĘêćöǰÙîÖĘÝąóĎéÖĆïđ×ćÿöÖĆïìĊęđ×ćđðŨîÙîóćúǰ ĕöŠ÷Ö÷ŠĂÜĔĀšđÖĊ÷øêĉǰ ëšćđ×ćđðŨîÙîßĂïÛŠćÿĆêüŤǰ ßĂïúĆÖìøĆó÷ŤǰßĂïðøąóùêĉñĉéĔîÖćöǰßĂïóĎéđìĘÝǰßĂïđÿóÿĉęÜöċîđöćÿčøćĒúąđöøĆ÷ĂĆîđðŨîìĊęêĆĚÜĒĀŠÜÙüćöðøąöćìǰÙîÖĘÝąóĎéëċÜđ×ćĔîÿĉęÜìĊęđ×ćßĂïìĞćǰĒúąÙîóćúÖĘÝąøĎšêĆüđĂÜüŠćÙüćößĆęüđĀúŠćîĆĚîöĊĂ÷ĎŠĔîêĆüđøćǰ ĒúąêĆüđøćÖĘđðŨîìĊęøĎšüŠćöĊÙüćößĆęüđĀúŠćîĆĚîéšü÷ǰîĊęÙČĂÖćøðøąÿïìčÖ׍ēìöîĆÿĂ÷ŠćÜìĊęǰĢǰĔîßĊüĉêðŦÝÝčïĆî×ĂÜÙîóćúǰǰ �ǰđöČęĂÙîóćúđĀĘîóøąøćßćÝĆïēÝøñĎšìĞćÙüćöñĉéǰĒúšüÿĆęÜúÜēìþǰÖøøöÖøèŤǰéšü÷üĉíĊêŠćÜėǰÙČĂǰ Ģ�ǰēï÷éšü÷Ēÿšǰ ģ�ǰ ēï÷éšü÷Āüć÷ǰ ǰ ǰ Ĥ�ǰ êĊéšü÷êąïĂÜÿĆĚîǰǰĥ�ǰêĆéöČĂǰǰǰĦ�ǰêĆéđìšćǰǰħ�ǰêĆéìĆĚÜöČĂĒúąđìšćǰĨ�êĆéĀĎǰǰĩ�ǰêĆéÝöĎÖǰǰĪ�ǰêĆéìĆĚÜĀĎĒúąÝöĎÖǰǰĢġ�ǰúÜēìþßîĉéĀöšĂđÙĊę÷üîĞĚćÿšöǰ ǰĢĢ�ǰúÜēìþßîĉé×ĂéÿĆÜ׍ǰ ǰĢģ�ǰúÜēìþßîĉéðćÖøćĀĎǰǰĢĤ�ǰúÜēìþßîĉéöćúĆ÷ĕôǰǰĢĥ�ǰúÜēìþßîĉéÙïöČĂǰǰĢĦ�ǰúÜēìþßîĉéøĉĚüÿŠć÷ǰǰĢħ�ǰúÜēìþßîĉéîčŠÜđðúČĂÖ

ĕöšǰǰĢĨ�ǰúÜēìþßîĉé÷ČîÖüćÜǰǰĢĩ�ǰúÜēìþßîĉéđÖĊę÷üđĀ÷ČęĂđïĘéǰ ǰĢĪ�ǰ úÜēìþßîĉéđĀøĊ÷âÖþćðèŤǰ ǰģġ�ǰ úÜēìþßîĉéĒðøÜĒÿïǰǰģĢ�ǰúÜēìþßîĉéÖćÜđüĊ÷îǰǰģģ�ǰúÜēìþßîĉéêĆęÜôćÜǰǰģĤ�ǰøćééšü÷îĞĚćöĆîđéČĂéėǰģĥ�ǰĔĀšÿčîĆ×ìċĚÜǰģĦ�ǰĔĀšîĂîĀÜć÷ïîĀúćüìĆĚÜđðŨîǰǰģħ�ǰêĆéýĊøþąéšü÷éćïǰǰ Ĕî×èąìĊęđĀĘîÖćøúÜēìþîĆĚîǰÙîóćúÖĘÝąøĎšĕéšüŠćǰđóøćąÖøøößĆęüǰóøąøćßćÝċÜÝĆïöćúÜēìþĂ÷ŠćÜîĆĚîǰǰÙüćößĆęü×ĂÜēÝøđĀúŠćîĆĚîÖĘöĊĂ÷ĎŠĔîêĆüđøćǰ ĒúąđøćÖĘđðŨîìĊęøĎšüŠćđðŨîÙîöĊÙüćößĆęüĂ÷ŠćÜîĆĚîǰëšćóøąøćßćÝĆïĕéšǰ ǰ đøćÖĘÝąêšĂÜëĎÖúÜēìþđߊîîĆĚîđĀöČĂîÖĆîǰîĊęÙČĂÖćøðøąÿïìčÖ׍ēìöîĆÿĂ÷ŠćÜìĊęǰģǰĔîßĊüĉêðŦÝÝčïĆî×ĂÜÙîóćúǰǰ ĕöŠüŠćÝąîĆęÜĂ÷ĎŠïîêĆęÜĀøČĂïîđêĊ÷ÜǰĀøČĂîĂîïîóČĚîéĉîǰÖøøößĆęüÙČĂÖć÷ìčÝøĉêǰ üÝĊìčÝøĉêǰöēîìčÝøĉêǰìĊęÙîóćúìĞćĕüšÖŠĂîǰ ÷ŠĂöĒñŠÙúčöÙøĂïÜĞćđ×ćǰ đĀöČĂîđÜćìąöċî×ĂÜõĎđ×ćĔĀâŠìĊęìĂéìĆïĒñŠîéĉîĔî÷ćöđ÷ĘîǰđüúćîĆĚîÙîóćúÝąøĎšÿċÖüŠćêîĕöŠĕéšìĞćÙüćöéĊǰĕöŠĕéšìĞćÖčýúǰĕöŠĕéšìĞćđÙøČęĂÜðŜĂÜÖĆîÙüćöĀüćéÖúĆüĕüšǰ ìĞćĒêŠÙüćößĆęüøšć÷đúüìøćöǰ đ×ćöĊĒêŠÝąìčÖ׍ēýÖǰ÷čŠÜ÷ćÖĔÝǰđóšĂÙøüâøĞęćĕĀšǰìčïĂÖêĆüđĂÜǰĒúąÿêĉôŦũîđôŚĂîǰîĊęÙČĂÖćøðøąÿïìčÖ׍ēìöîĆÿĂ÷ŠćÜìĊęǰĤǰĔîðŦÝÝčïĆîÙîóćú# ìčÖ׍ĔîîøÖÿčéÝąĀćĔéđðøĊ÷ïǰ ĥĨģ�ĥĨĥǰêøĆÿêŠĂĕðüŠćǰÙîóćúđöČęĂðøąóùêĉìčÝøĉêìćÜÖć÷ìćÜüćÝćìćÜĔÝĒúšüǰ êć÷ĕð÷ŠĂöĕðđÖĉéĔîĂïć÷ǰìčÙêĉǰüĉîĉïćêǰîøÖǰ ĶõĉÖþčìĆĚÜĀúć÷�ǰǰđöČęĂïčÙÙúÖúŠćüëċÜĂïć÷ǰìĊęđ×ćĀöć÷ëċÜîøÖîĆĚîëĎÖêšĂÜĒúšüǰ ÖúŠćüĕéšüŠćǰ îøÖđðŨîÿëćîìĊęìĊęĕöŠóċÜðøćøëîćǰ ĕöŠîŠćĔÙøŠĕöŠîŠćóĂĔÝēé÷ðøąÖćøìĆĚÜðüÜǰ ëċÜ

Page 45: Seang Dhamma Vol.39, No.467 March 2014

�������ĐýÚëööô������Saeng Dhamma43

ĀŞąìèŞĀÜíĄíþìşą

ÖøąîĆĚîǰ ÝąĀćĂčðöćĔĀšđĀĘîîøÖđðŨîìčÖ׍ǰ đóĊ÷ÜĔéǰ ÖĘĕöŠĔߊđøČęĂÜÜŠć÷ķǰ đöČęĂêøĆÿĂ÷ŠćÜîĊĚǰ ÖĘĕéšöĊõĉÖþčøĎðĀîċęÜìĎúëćö×ċĚîüŠćǰ óĂÝąÖúŠćüĔîđßĉÜđðøĊ÷ïđìĊ÷ïĕéšĀøČĂĕöŠǰ óøąóčìíĂÜÙŤêøĆÿüŠćóĂÝąđðøĊ÷ïđìĊ÷ïĕéšéĆÜîĊĚǰǰǰ đĀöČĂîêĞćøüÝǰ øćßïčøčþǰÝĆïēÝøìĞćÙüćöñĉéöćöĂïĔĀšóøąøćßćǰ ×ĂĔĀšìøÜúÜēìþêćöóøąøćßðøąÿÜÙŤǰ óøąøćßćÝċÜöĊóøąïĆâßćĔĀšđÝšćĀîšćìĊęđĂćĀĂÖøšĂ÷đúŠöìĉęöĒìÜēÝøĔîêĂîđßšćǰëċÜêĂîÖúćÜüĆîêøĆÿëćöüŠćēÝøđðŨîĂ÷ŠćÜĕøǰ đ×ćìĎúüŠćēÝø÷ĆÜĕöŠêć÷ǰ ÖĘìøÜĔĀšđĂćĀĂÖĂĊÖøšĂ÷đúŠööćĒìÜēÝøĂĊÖǰêÖđ÷ĘîìøÜìøćïĂĊÖüŠćēÝø÷ĆÜĕöŠêć÷ǰÖšøĆïÿĆęÜĔĀšĒìÜēÝøéšü÷ĀĂÖĂĊÖøšĂ÷đúŠöǰ êøĆÿëćöõĉÖþčđĀúŠćîĆĚîüŠćǰóüÖđíĂÙĉéĂ÷ŠćÜĕø ǰēÝøîĆĚîëĎÖĒìÜéšü÷ĀĂÖÿćöøšĂ÷đúŠöǰđ×ćÝąđÝĘïðüéĕĀö ǰǰ õĉÖþčìĆĚÜĀúć÷ÖøćïìĎúüŠćǰĀĂÖđúŠöđéĊ÷üìĉęöĒìÜÖĘđÝĘïðüéóĂĒúšüǰ ĕöŠêšĂÜÖúŠćüëċÜĀĂÖêĆĚÜÿćöøšĂ÷đúŠöĂ÷ŠćÜîĆĚîǰĒúšüìøÜĀ÷ĉïĒñŠîĀĉî×îćéđìŠćòśćöČĂĔĀšõĉÖþčđĀúŠćîĆĚîéĎǰêøĆÿëćöüŠćǰĒñŠîĀĉîìĊęìøÜëČĂĂ÷čŠîĆĚîÖĆïõĎñćĀĉöóćîêŤǰĂ÷ŠćÜĕĀîĔĀâŠÖüŠćÖĆîǰõĉÖþčìĆĚÜĀúć÷ÖøćïìĎúüŠćǰǰĒñŠîĀĉîĔîóøąĀĆêëŤîĆĚîÖøąÝšĂ÷øŠĂ÷îĆÖǰ đìĊ÷ïÖĆïõĎñćĀĉöóćîêŤĒöšÿĆÖđýþđÿĊĚ÷ÜÖĘđìĊ÷ïÖĆîĕöŠĕéšĒîŠîĂîǰ ìøÜđðøĊ÷ïđìĊ÷ïĔîđøČęĂÜîĊĚüŠćǰìčÖ׍ēìöîĆÿìĊęēÝøîĆĚîëĎÖĒìÜéšü÷ĀĂÖÿćöøšĂ÷đúŠöÖĘđðøĊ÷ïđìĊ÷ïÖĆïìčÖ׍ĔîîøÖĕöŠĕéšĒöšĒêŠ×îćéđýþđÿĊĚ÷ü# ìčÖ׍ìøöćî×ĂÜÿĆêüŤîøÖǰ ĥĨĦǰìøÜđúŠćëċÜÖćøúÜēìþĔîîøÖüŠćǰóüÖîć÷îĉø÷ïćúúÜēìþÙîóćúǰ ìĊęĕðđÖĉéĔîîøÖǰ ēé÷üĉíĊìĊęđøĊ÷ÖüŠćǰĶÝĂÜÝĞćǰĦǰÿëćîķǰÙČĂĔßšêąðĎđĀúĘÖøšĂîēßîǰêêďêĞǰĂē÷×ĊúĞǰêĂÖêøċÜöČĂǰģǰךćÜǰ đìšćǰģǰךćÜǰĒúąÖúćÜìøüÜĂÖǰàċęÜÿčéĒÿîÝąđÝĘïðüéìøöćîǰĒêŠÖĘĕöŠêć÷êøćïìĊęïćðÖøøö÷ĆÜĕöŠĀöéÿĉĚîǰ đìŠćîĆĚî÷ĆÜĕöŠóĂǰîć÷îøĉ÷ïćú÷ĆÜÝĆï×ċÜóČéđĂćñċęÜđÙøČęĂÜëćÖǰëćÖ���ÝĆïđĂćýĊøþąêĆĚÜïîóČĚîĒúšüđĂćóøšćëćÖ���đĂć×ċĚîøëüĉęÜüîĕðöćĂ÷ĎŠïîóČĚîàċęÜĕôúčÖĂ÷ĎŠÞć÷Þćî���ïĆÜÙĆïĔĀšðŘî

×ċĚîðŘîúÜïîõĎđćàċęÜĕôúčÖìŠüöĂ÷ĎŠēßêĉߊüÜ���ÝĆïđĂćýĊøþąðŦÖóčŠÜúÜĕðĔîĀöšĂìĂÜĒéÜđéČĂéóúŠćî���ǰ ĒêŠÿĆêüŤîøÖîĆĚîÖĘĕöŠêć÷êøćïìĊęïćðÖøøö÷ĆÜĕöŠĀöéÿĉĚîǰ êŠĂÝćÖîĆĚîǰ îć÷îĉø÷ïćúÖĘÝąē÷îúÜöĀćîøÖàċęÜđðŨîĒéîîøÖÿĊęđĀúĊę÷öÿĊęðøąêĎđìŠćÖĆîìčÖéšćîǰ úšĂöøĂïéšü÷ÖĞćĒóÜđĀúĘÖĒúąÙøĂïĕüšéšü÷ĒñŠîđĀúĘÖǰ óČĚîöĀćîøÖîĆĚîÖĘđðŨîđĀúĘÖêĉéĕôĒéÜÞćîǰÖĉîđîČĚĂìĊęđðŨîøšĂ÷ē÷ßîŤøĂïìĉýìćÜĕöŠđÙ÷éĆïöĂéǰ óøąóčìíĂÜÙŤêøĆÿüŠćǰđìŠćìĊęïøø÷ć÷öćîĊĚǰÖĘđðŨîÖćø÷ćÖìĊęÝąĔĀšøĎšüŠćìčÖ׍ĔîîøÖîĆĚîöĊöćÖđóĊ÷ÜĔéđéøĆÝÞćîǰĦǰðøąđõìǰ ĥĨħ�ĥĩġǰ ÖĞćđîĉéđéøĆÝÞćîđðŨîõóĀîċęÜìĊęÙîóćúïćÜóüÖêšĂÜĕðđÖĉéǰìøÜĒÝÖĒÝÜðøąđõì×ĂÜÿĆêüŤđéøĆÝÞćîĕüšǰĦǰðøąđõìÙČĂǰ Ģ�ǰ ðøąđõìÖĉîĀâšćǰ ĕéšĒÖŠǰ öšćǰ ēÙǰ úćǰ Ēóąǰ ÖüćÜǰđðŨîêšîǰ ģ�ǰÝĞćóüÖÖĉîÙĎëǰĕéšĒÖŠǰĕÖŠǰÿčîĆ×ǰđðŨîêšîǰđðøĊ÷ïÿĆêüŤðøąđõìîĊĚüŠćǰ đĀöČĂîóüÖóøćĀöèŤđéĉîĕðêćöÖúĉęîđÙøČęĂÜïĎßćǰ Ĥ�ǰ ÝĞćóüÖđÖĉéĒÖŠêć÷ĔîìĊęöČéǰ ĕéšĒÖŠǰ êĆěÖĒêîǰ ïčšÜǰĕÿšđéČĂîǰđðŨîêšîǰ ĥ�ǰ ÝĞćóüÖđÖĉéĒÖŠêćîĔîîĞĚćǰ ĕéšĒÖŠǰ ðúćǰ đêŠćǰ ÝøąđךǰđðŨîêšîǰ Ħ�ǰÝĞćóüÖđÖĉéĒÖŠêć÷Ĕî×ĂÜēÿēÙøÖǰđߊîǰđÖĉéĒÖŠêć÷ĔîðúćđîŠćǰ ĔîýóǰĔî×îöđîŠćđÿĊ÷ǰ ĔîîĞĚćÙøĞćǰ ĔîĀúčöĂćÝöǰđðŨîêšîǰ êøĆÿüŠćǰ ǰ ÙîóćúìĊęĕðđÖĉéđðŨîđéøĆÝÞćîéĆÜúÖŠćüǰ ÖĘđóøćąêĉéĔÝĔîøÿ×ĂÜÖøøößĆęüêĆĚÜĒêŠĂ÷ĎŠĔîēúÖîĊĚǰ đöČęĂêć÷ĕðÝċÜĕðđÖĉéđðŨîÿĆêüŤđéøĆÝÞćîǰàċęÜÖĘ÷ćÖđĀöČĂîÖĆîìĊęÝąïĂÖĕéšüŠćóüÖđ×ćöĊÙüćöìčÖ׍ìøöćîđóĊ÷ÜĔé

Page 46: Seang Dhamma Vol.39, No.467 March 2014

�������ĐýÚëööô������Saeng Dhamma44

ÑŚāöČùÖçòòð�èĘāÓöāðòĈś�ùĈŚÙĄöăä� ÑŚāöČùÖçòòð�èĘāãöÖ×ăä�ÓăãùòśāÖùòòÓŞ� ÑŚāöČùÖçòòð�èĘāêŠÜÜā�ùāòíĀè� ÑŚāöČùÖçòòð�òöãċòĒöíôĀè�æĀèùåāèÐāòâŞ�

� ùòćêÑŚāöČùÖçòòðĎèòüéċãĆüèæĄēëŚāèðāðĄÐă×ÐòòððāÐðāñúôāñúôāÐæĄēċÐăãÑąĔèĎèùĀÖÓðÙāööĀãďæñþ� ãĄ�ÚĄ��×ÿďãśêòÿðöôðāĎúśæŚāèæĀĔÖúôāñďãśùèĎ×üŚāèäŚüďê

ǰ# ßćüóčìíđüĊ÷êîćöđéĉîÿć÷ĕĀüšóøąìĞćïčâðŘĔĀöŠÝĊî� öĀèüāæăäñŞæĄē� Ĥ� ÐćðïāíĀèçŞ� ĝĠĠĢ� ðĄÙāöíćæçċöĄñãèāðċÐăèÐöŚāòśüñÙĄöăäďãśíāÐĀèðāďúöśíòÿêòÿçāèúôöÖíŚüíćæçðÖÓôöăðôãĄÚĄ� ĎèüćčéùåöĀãďæñþ� ãĄ�ÚĄ��ċèĆēüÖĎèċæ÷Ðāôäòćøץè� čãñðĄ� íòÿüā×āòñŞðúāċòĆüÖóæçăė�ùðăæĉçăÜāčâ�òüÖêòÿçāèüĘāèöñÐāòöĀãďæñþ�ãĄ�ÚĄ��Čôÿíòÿùćòăñā� ċäÙöčò� íòÿçòòðæĈäöĀãďæñ� äśüèòĀéČôÿĎúś÷ĄôĎúśíòċíĆēüÓöāðċêŢèùăòăðÖÓôÐĀéÐāòãĘāċèăèÙĄöăääāðöăåĄæāÖÑüÖÙāöíćæçäŚüďê

ǰ# öćÛïĎßćðčøèöĊǰ ðüÜðøąßćßćüóčìíǰ Öć÷üćÝćĔÝïøĉÿčìíĉĝǰïĎßćóøąóčìíĂÜÙŤ� öĀèüāæăäñŞæĄē� Ĝġ�ÐćðïāíĀèçŞ�ĝĠĠĢ�ÓâÿùÖÕŞöĀãďæñČôÿíćæç÷āùèăÐÙèæĀĔÖďæñČôÿċæ÷ďãśòŚöðæĘāéćÜöĀèðāÕéĈÙāêòÿ×ĘāêŒċíĆēüòÿôąÐåąÖÓćâĈêÐāòÑüÖíòÿíćæç÷āùèā�čãñðĄíòÿċãÙíòÿÓćâíòÿöăċæ÷çòòðòĀÖøĄ�úôöÖäāÙĄ��èĘāíāíòÿçòòðæĈäöĀãďæñùöãðèäŞďúöśíòÿċ×òăÜùðāçăïāöèāċêŢèÐòâĄíăċ÷øĎèöĀèùĘāÓĀÜèĄĔ�íòśüðÐĀèèĄĔÙāöíćæç×ĘāèöèðāÐďãśòŚöðæĘāéćÜĎùŚéāäò�îŠÖċæ÷èŞ�ðĄÓćâùāčò×èŞ�çèùĀèäă� üĀÓòòāÙæĈäêòÿ×ĘāöüÙăÖäĀè � ãĄ�ÚĄ�� ċêŢèêòÿçāèìŕāñÕòāöāùèĘāíāÜāäăčñðòŚöðæĘāéćÜÐĀèüñŚāÖðāÐðāñ�Čðś×ÿðĄúăðÿäÐèĘāÓöāðÙćŚðċñĒèæĀĔÖĎ×Ðāñ� äüèċÙśāðĄÐāòċ×òăÜíòÿíćæçðèäŞ�ĎùŚéāäò�åöāñïĀääāúāòċíôČãŚíòÿùÖÕŞ� ĎèäüèéŚāñ� ðĄÐāòîŠÖíòÿçòòðċæ÷èāčãñúôöÖíŚüùćòäāô� íòÿðúāùăæçăëô� ùăæĉçăëčô� æŚāèČùãÖçòòðďíċòāÿ×ĀéĎ×�üăēðéćÜďêæĀēöÐĀè

ǰ# ðøąíćîÿöĆßßćĄǰĒúąÙèąǰÖøćïîöĆÿÖćøĀúüÜêćßĊ� íòÿòāÙíćæçăöăċæ÷� êòÿçāèùðĀÙÙāùÖÕŞďæñĎè

Page 47: Seang Dhamma Vol.39, No.467 March 2014

�������ĐýÚëööô������Saeng Dhamma45

ùúòĀßüċðòăÐā� íòÿöăċæ÷çòòðÐöĄ� òüÖêòÿçāèùðĀÙÙāþ�íòÿöăċæ÷çòòðÓćâ� òüÖċôÑāçăÐāòùðĀÙÙāþ� Čôÿíòÿüā×āòñŞùćÑćð� ùćÑćčð� ċלāüāöāùöĀãùðċãĒ×íòÿðúāòĀÙðĀÖÓôā×āòñŞ� ďãśċãăèæāÖðāÐòāéíòÿöăċæ÷çòòðòĀÖøĄ� úôöÖäāÙĄ� êòÿçāèæĄēêòąÐøāùðĀÙÙāþ� òāñÖāèÐāòêÞăéĀäă÷āùèÐă×æĀĔÖĎèüċðòăÐāČôÿêòÿċæ÷äŚāÖđ� ÑüÖÓâÿÐòòðÐāòùðĀÙÙāùÖÕŞďæñ� ĎèöĀèæĄē� Ĝġ�ĝĜ� ÐćðïāíĀèçŞèĄĔ� ÓâÿùÖÕŞČôÿüćéāùÐüćéāùăÐāöĀãďæñþ� ãĄ�ÚĄ�� ÐòāéüèćčðæèāÑüéíòÿÓćâíòÿċåòÿæćÐæŚāè� æĄēďãśċðääāðāċñĄēñðċñĄñèöĀãďæñþ�ãĄ�ÚĄ��ĎèÓòĀĔÖèĄĔċêŢèüñŚāÖùĈÖ

ǰ# đÝšćĀîšćìĊęÿëćîìĎêÿĀøĆåýċÖþćóčìíýćÿîćǰ ðøąđóèĊĒúąüĆçîíøøöĕì÷ǰèǰüĆéĕì÷ĄǰéĊ�àĊ�� öĀèæĄē�ĝě�ÐćðïāíĀèçŞ�ĝĠĠĢ�ãò�üïăÙĀñ�ďãśèĘāċלāúèśāæĄēùåāèæĈäùúòĀßüċðòăÐāæĄē×ÿďêêòÿ×ĘāÐāòĎèČåéċüċÙĄñ�×Ęāèöè�ĝĝ�æŚāè�ðāċñĄēñðÙðöĀãČôÿîŠÖéòòñāñíòÿíćæç÷āùèā� êòÿċíâĄČôÿöĀáèçòòðďæñ� ĎúśÐāòäśüèòĀéãśöñçòòðêÞăùĀèåāò� čãñíòÿüā×āòñŞðúāċòĆüÖóæçăė�ùðăæĉçăÜāčâ�òüÖêòÿçāèüĘāèöñÐāòöĀãďæñþ�ãĄ�ÚĄ��ċùòĒ××āÐîŠÖÐāòéòòñāñČôśöďãśòŚöðòĀéêòÿæāèüāúāòďæñ�üòŚüñđ�ÐĀèüñŚāÖċäĒðüăēð�

ǰ# ðøąßčöÙèąÖøøöÖćøĂĞćîü÷ÖćøüĆéĕì÷ĄǰéĊ�àĊ�� öĀèüāæăäñŞæĄē� ĝĞ� ÐćðïāíĀèçŞ� ĝĠĠĢ� êòÿÙćðÓâÿÐòòðÐāòüĘāèöñÐāòöĀãĎèúôāñêòÿċãĒèċíĆēüæĄē×ÿãĘāċèăèÐāòĎúśċÐăãÓöāðÐśāöúèśāäŚüďê� ÚąēÖðĄúĀöÑśüêòÿÙćðùĘāÓĀÜđ�ãĀÖèĄĔ�� �� êòÿçāèíòÿÓòĈùăòăüòòåöăċæ÷� ČלÖÐāòêÞăéĀäă÷āùèÐă×äŚāÖđ�ĎèäŚāÖêòÿċæ÷� ��ċòĆēüÖÐāòæĘāéćÜċæ÷èŞðúāÙāäă�ĜĠ�Ĝġ�ðĄèāÓð�ĝĠĠĢ� �� ċòĆēüÖÐāòæĘāéćÜöĀèùÖÐòāèäŞ� ĜĞ� ċðøāñè�ĝĠĠĢ� ��ċòĆēüÖÐāòæĘāéćÜüāñćöĀáèðÖÓô�ģĤ�êŒ�íòÿöăċæ÷çòòðòĀÖøĄ�úôöÖäāÙĄ�Ġ�Ĥ�ðăåćèāñè�ĝĠĠĢ� ��ċòĆēüÖüĆēèđ�äāðÓöāðċúðāÿùð�� ÐāòêòÿÙćðċêŢèďêãśöñÓöāðċòĄñéòśüñðĄÐāòČôÐċêôĄēñèÓöāðÓăãċúĒèÐĀèĎèÐāòíĀáèāöĀãÑüÖċòāĎúśðĄ

Óöāðċ×òăÜÐśāöúèśāČôÿðĀēèÓÖ� ċêŢè÷ĈèñŞòöðČúŚÖÓöāð÷òĀæçāùāðĀÓÓĄÑüÖÙāöďæññăēÖđ�ÑąĔèďê

ǰ# ÙøĎĒúąîĆÖđøĊ÷îÿĀøĆåĂđöøĉÖćöćđ÷Ċę÷ößöüĆéĕì÷ĄǰéĊ�àĊ�ǰǰǰǰ öĀèæĄē� ĝĠ�ĝġ� ÐćðïāíĀèçŞ� ĝĠĠĢ� ÓâÿÓòĈ×āÐčòÖċòĄñè�.BSFU�TDIPPM�Čôÿ�+��)��#MBLF�)JHI�4DIPPM�4JMWFS� 4QSJOH � .BSZMBOE� ďãśèĘāèĀÐċòĄñèðāċñĄēñðöĀãČôÿîŠÖéòòñāñíăċ÷øæāÖíòÿíćæç÷āùèā� íòÿüā×āòñŞðúāċòĆüÖóæçăė� ùðăæĉçăÜāčâ� òüÖêòÿçāèüĘāèöñÐāòöĀãďãśéòòñāñíòśüðæĀĔÖċêőãčüÐāùĎúśÚĀÐåāðêŠÜúāäŚāÖđ� ďãśòĀéÓöāðòĈśÓöāðċÑśāĎ×ċêŢèüñŚāÖãĄċñĄēñð

ǰ# óøąÙøĎÿĉøĉĂøøëüĉđìýǰðäĉïĆêĉýćÿîÖĉÝĔîêŠćÜðøąđìý� íòÿÓòĈùăòăüòòåöăċæ÷� íü�ãò�åèĀã� üäĉå×āòĄ�êòÿçāèüĘāèöñÐāòöĀãďæñþ� ãĄ�ÚĄ�� ďãśċãăèæāÖÐôĀé×āÐÐāòêÞăéĀäă÷āùèÐă×æĄēêòÿċæ÷ďæñČôÿúôāñêòÿċæ÷� ĎèöĀèæĄē� ĜĠ� ÐćðïāíĀèçŞ� ĝĠĠĢ� ÚąēÖďãśéĀèæąÐÐāòċãăèæāÖċêŢèÑŚāöíăċ÷øĎúśæćÐæŚāèďãśæòāéæćÐìŒÐśāöüñŚāÖ×ćĎ×ãĀÖèĄĔ� öĀèæĄē� ĜĠ�Ĝġ� íó÷×ăÐāñè� Ġġ� ďãśďêòŚöðÖāèíòÿòāÙæāèċíôăÖ÷íÑüÖíòÿÓòĈöăčò×èŞÐă××āæò�üãĄäċלāüāöāùöĀãčùððèĀùùĀèäñāòāð� éśāèÓŚāñċùèĄñŞòâñćæç�ü�ċðĆüÖ�×�üćãòçāèĄ�æŚāèċêŢèëĈśòĀéĎéüèćÜāäčòÖċòĄñèíòÿêòăñĀäăçòòðČëèÐùāðĀÜ÷ąÐøāöĀãčùððĀùùĀèäñāòāð�ČôÿċêŢèæĄēäĀĔÖÐüÖæćèçòòðòĀäèŞ� ċíĆēüùòśāÖ÷āùèæāñāæùĆéüāñćíòÿíćæç÷āùèā� öĀèæĄē� ĜĤ�ĝģ� íó÷×ăÐāñè� ĝĠĠġ� ďãśèĘāÓâÿÜāäăçòòð×āÐüċðòăÐā�êòÿċæ÷ďæñ� ċãăèæāÖďêèðĀùÐāòùĀÖċöÙèĄñùåāè� ğ� äĘāéô� ČôÿċðĆüÖùĘāÓĀÜüĄÐ� ğ� ċðĆüÖ�ċêŢèüĀÞßðúāùåāèĎèíćæçêòÿöĀäăæĄēíòÿíćæçċלāċÓñċùãĒ×êòÿæĀéČôÿČùãÖçòòðčêòãċöďèñùĀäöŞäôüãíòÿÙèðŞÙĄí×èċùãĒ×ċÑśāùĈŚðúāêòăèăííāè� òöðæĀĔÖíòÿČôÿÕòāöāùæĀĔÖúðã�ĞĞ�òĈê�Óè� öĀèæĄē� ĝģ� íó÷×ăÐāñè� ī� ĝ� çĀèöāÓð� ĝĠĠġ�òŚöðÖāèëĈÐíĀæçùĄðā�ùðčïÙöĀãôāöíćæçÓñāèāèāÙāäă�ċðĆüÖíćæçÓñā�êòÿċæ÷üăèċãĄñ�ðĄÐāòæüãëśāêŕāòŚöðùòśāÖöĀã�üćêùðéæíòÿïăÐøćØôüÖüćčéùåĎúðŚ�ġĤ�òĈê�ČôÿòĀéÐüÖéćÜðúāíćæçāïăċøÐÐüÖúãæĀĔÖúðã�ģě�ÐüÖ� öĀèæĄē� ĝ�Ġ� çĀèöāÓð�ĝĠĠġ� ďãśòŚöðíăçĄċêőãÖāè

Page 48: Seang Dhamma Vol.39, No.467 March 2014

�������ĐýÚëööô������Saeng Dhamma46

ùāçñāñíòÿďäòêőÝÐèāèāÙāäă� ÓòĀĔÖæĄē� Ĥ� â� êòăðâàôíòÿðúāċ×ãĄñŞíćæçÓñā� čãñðĄÓâÿùÖÕŞČôÿòĀßéāôíðŚāċêŢèċלāïāíúôĀÐČôÿêòÿċæ÷ÙāöíćæçÐöŚā� Ĝě� êòÿċæ÷ċÑśāòŚöðùāçñāñíòÿďäòêőÝÐĎèÓòĀĔÖèĄĔ�íòÿÓòĈùăòăüòòåöăċæ÷�ďãśòĀéèăðèäŞ�×āÐ�%S��8BOHNP�%JYZ�ëĈśãĘāċèăèÐāò×ĀãíăçĄĎèÓòĀĔÖèĄĔĎúśÑąĔèČùãÖçòòðĎèÓĆèöĀèæĄē�Ġ�çĀèöāÓð�üĄÐãśöñ� öĀèæĄē� Ģ� çĀèöāÓð� ĝĠĠġ� òŚöðíăçĄċêőãüāÓāòêÞăéĀäăöăêŠùùèāÐòòðßāè� â� ùĘāèĀÐêÞăéĀäăçòòðäśèéćÜçòòðùåāè�ü�ċðĆüÖ�×�ÙôéćòĄ�čãñ�ãò�Ððôíò�éĀâàăäñāèèæŞ� èăðèäŞíòÿùÖÕŞæĀĔÖĎèČôÿäŚāÖêòÿċæ÷×Ęāèöè�ĤĤ� òĈê� ðĄíòÿíòúðöÙăòÜāâ� ċלāüāöāùöĀãñāèèāöā�ÐòòðÐāòðúāċåòùðāÓð� ċêŢèêòÿçāèċ×òăÜíòÿíćæçðèäŞ�ØĀèïĀääāúāòċíô�ČôÿòĀéðúāùĀÖÕæāè� öĀèæĄē� Ĝě� çĀèöāÓð� ĝĠĠġ� êÞăéĀäă÷āùèÐă×æĄēùĘāèĀÐíćæçùāöăÐā�ü�éśāèéąÖ�×�ÙôéćòĄ�ĎúśçòòðÿČÐŚÓâÿëĈśêÞăéĀäăçòòðæĄēċÑśāüéòðçòòð�čãñðĄČðŚÙĄèòăèæòŞòĀäèŞ�ùćæçăçòòðöăæñŞ�ċêŢèêòÿçāè� öĀèæĄē� ĜĜ�Ĝĝ� çĀèöāÓð� ĝĠĠġ� òŚöðÖāèæüãëśāêŕā� ČôÿÖāèØôüÖíòÿíćæçòĈêĎúÜŚúèśāäĀÐ� Ġ� ċðäò� æĄēöĀãéśāèýāÖčýÖ�ä�çāäćèāċöÖ�ü�ċðĆüÖ�×�ùÐôèÓò�čãñÓâÿùÖÕŞ×āÐöĀãôāöíćæçöÖ÷Ş�ċðĆüÖðāèāùĀù�òĀßċöüòŞ×ĄċèĄñ�ČôÿÜāäăčñðÙāöďæñ�ÙāöôāöĎèüċðòăÐā�ċêŢèċלāïāí� öĀèæĄē�ĜĞ�çĀèöāÓð�ĝĠĠġ�òŚöðéĘāċíĒÜíòÿÐć÷ôùöãíòÿüïăçòòðČãŚùðċãĒ×íòÿÜāâùĀÖöò� ùðċãĒ×íòÿùĀÖÕòāÙ�öĀãéöòèăċö÷öăúāò� ĎèèāðùðĀÙÙāùÖÕŞďæñĎèùúòĀßüċðòăÐā�ČôÿüÖÓŞÐòíòÿçòòðæĈäùāñäŚāÖêòÿċæ÷�ğ�æöĄê� öĀèæĄē�Ĝğ�ĜĠ�çĀèöāÓð�ĝĠĠġ�êÞăéĀäă÷āùèÐă×ċñĄēñðöĀãĎèïāÓċúèĆü�ċÙŚè�öĀãčôÐčðŭĄ�ü�ċðĆüÖ�×�ċÙĄñÖĎúðŚ�öĀãíòÿçāäćãüñùćċæí� öĀãíòÿçāäćùéìāÖ� ü�ČðŚüāñ� öĀãæŚāäüè�ü�ČðŚüāñ�×�ċÙĄñÖĎúðŚ� öĀèæĄē� Ĝġ�ĝĜ�çĀèöāÓð�ĝĠĠġ� ċÑśāêÞăéĀäăçòòðêőãöā×ā�Öãüāúāò�Ġ�öĀè�3FUSFBU�3FMBY�%FUPY�â�éśāèČùÖäÿöĀè� ä�ÑĀöðćÖ� ü�ùĀèæòāñ� ×�ċÙĄñÖĎúðŚ� ċíĆēüéĘāéĀãòĀÐøāčòÓÐāñ� ċéāúöāè� ČôÿíĀÐëŚüèæāÖ×ăäöăÜÜāâãśöñÐāòêôĄÐöăċöÐæĘāùðāçăïāöèā� öĀèæĄē�ĝĝ�çĀèöāÓð�ĝĠĠġ�ċãăèæāÖòŚöðÐĀéÓâÿ

ùÖÕŞöĀãíòÿçāäćãüñùćċæí� ČôÿÜāäăçòòð×āÐüċðòăÐā�ÓòüéÓòĀöÓćâùćöăðô� òāðčÐðćæ� ďêČ×ÐëśāúŚðÐĀèúèāöČôÿċÓòĆēüÖñĀÖÙĄíČÐŚíĄēèśüÖÙāöċÑā�ü�ãüñċäŚā�×�ċÙĄñÖĎúðŚ� öĀèæĄē�ĝĞ�ĝĠ�çĀèöāÓð�ĝĠĠġ�ċãăèæāÖďêċñĄēñðöĀãČôÿãĈÖāèãśāèÐāò÷ąÐøāÑüÖíòÿïăÐøćùāðċâòĎèċÑä×ĀÖúöĀãèŚāè� ċÑśāÐòāéèðĀùÐāòæŚāèċלāÓćâíòÿòāÙÓćâāïòâŞ� ċלāÓâÿ×ĀÖúöĀãèŚāèæĄēöĀãïĈðăèæòŞ� ÐòāéíòÿÑüíòíòÿçāäćêòÿ×ĘāêŒċÐăãêŒċåāÿæĄēöĀãíòÿçāäćČÙŚČúśÖ� ċñĄēñðöĀãÙśāÖÓĔĘāöòöăúāò�ċêŢèöĀãæĄē×ĀãÐāò÷ąÐøāòÿãĀéüćãð÷ąÐøā�ÑüÖðúāöăæñāôĀñ�ðúā×ćûāôÖÐòâòāÙöăæñāôĀñ�öĀãíÜāïĈ�öĀãíòÿċ×ãĄñŞ�íòÿçāäćċÑāèśüñ�öĀããÖäāô�ùĘāèĀÐêÞăéĀäăçòòðùāñúôöÖêĈŕÙā� öĀãêŕāÓüöĀÖöĀÖöăčðÐÑŞ� ČôÿÙðïāí×ăäòÐòòðìāëèĀÖæĄēðĄÙĆēüċùĄñÖæĄēöĀãúèüÖéĀö�ü�æŚāöĀÖëā�ČôÿČöÿÙðúü÷ăôêř� ČôÿÙðÖāÙśāÖãĘā� öĀäåćčéòāâæĄēðĄÓŚāÓöòċðĆüÖÑüÖ�×ĀÖúöĀãèŚāè�ďãśåöāñčäŜÿúðĈŚéĈÙā�òāÓā�ĜĢ ěěě�éāæ�ČÐŚöĀãĎèåăēèæćòÐĀèãāò�ü�êŠö�×�èŚāè�üĄÐãśöñ� öĀèæĄē� ĝġ�ĝĤ� çĀèöāÓð� ĝĠĠġ� ċãăèæāÖòŚöðďêÐĀéÓâÿëĈśéòăúāòðĈôèăçăÐāò÷ąÐøāČôÿċëñČëŚíòÿíćæç÷āùèāïĈðăïāÓôćŚðČðŚèĔĘāčÑÖ� čãñ� ãò�íòÿüā×āòñŞċùèŚúŞ�öĀãùöèãüÐ�ü�ċðĆüÖ�×�ċÙĄñÖĎúðŚ�ċôÑāèćÐāòðĈôèăçă�ďãśèĘāíòÿíćæçòĈê�ëśāץöò�ëśāúŚð�ċùĆĔüëśāÐĀèúèāö�èĘāďêðüéĎúśČÐŚöĀãäŚāÖđ� ĎèċÑäċðĆüÖċÙĄñÖäćÖ� ČôÿúðĈŚéśāèúŚāÖďÐôĎèÙèéæ�ċÙŚè�èĘāíòÿíćæçòĈêďêåöāñöĀãéśāèãĆēüôüĎäś�ČôÿČ×ÐëśāúŚð�ċùĆĔüëśāÐĀèúèāöČÐŚÙāöéśāè÷òĄïĈðă�éśāèďý�ċêŢèäśè�ČôÿďãśďêċêŢèċלāïāíåöāñïĀääāúāòČãŚíòÿïăÐøć�ùāðċâòæĄēùĘāèĀÐċòĄñèíòÿêòăñĀäăçòòðéāôĄ�İçĀðčðæñÿı�ÚąēÖðĄíòÿïăÐøć�ùāðċâòèĀÐċòĄñè×Ęāèöè� ĝĢě� òĈê� ďãśéĘāċíĒÜæāèéāòðĄČôÿċñĄēñðÙðöĀãöāüāòāðċÐŚāČÐŚÑüÖċðĆüÖċÙĄñÖäćÖ� ċÙŚè� öĀãíòÿüăèæòŞùòśāÖ� öĀãíòÿçāäć×üðÓĘā� öĀãíòÿċלāäèúôöÖíòÿðúāðĀñðćèĄ×ĘāôüÖ×āÐðĀâàċôñŞ� öĀãúĀöÑŚöÖùĘāèĀÐċòĄñèíòÿêòăñĀäăçòòðïāøāďæñċÑăè� èðĀùÐāòíòÿċלāúðāñċðĆüÖíòÿíćæçòĈêñĆè÷ăôêÿíðŚā� ČôÿäśèďðśúðāñċðĆüÖ�äśèñāÖĎúÜŚüāñćíĀèÐöŚāêŒ�ČôÿúèüÖäćÖ�ċêŢèäśè� öĀèæĄē� Ğě� çĀèöāÓð� ĝĠĠġ� ċñĄēñðùĘāèĀÐêÞăéĀäăçòòðäāâĀÖ� ċôâĀÖ� ü�ãüñùÿċÐĒã� ×�ċÙĄñÖĎúðŚ� čãñæŚāèíòÿüā×āòñŞêòÿ×āÐ�ċלāùĘāèĀÐèĘāÙðùĘāèĀÐ�ČôÿðĄ�ãò�ùŚÖ

Page 49: Seang Dhamma Vol.39, No.467 March 2014

�������ĐýÚëööô������Saeng Dhamma47

ċùòăð� åöāñïĀääāúāòċíô� ČôÿċêŢèüćéāùÐèĘāďêÐòāéæŚāèüā×āòñŞ� öĀèæĄē�ĞĜ�ç�Ó��Ğ�ð�Ó��ĠĢ�æĘāéćÜùŚÖæśāñêŒċÐŚā�äśüèòĀéÑąĔèêŒĎúðŚÐĀéÜāäăíĄēèśüÖæĄēéśāèíĀÖÑöśāÖĎäś� ä�íĀÖÑöśāÖ� ü�ċðĆüÖ� ×�ùÐôèÓò� ċñĄēñðÜāäăçòòðČôÿċíĆēüèùúçòòðăÐĎèôÿČöÐéśāèċÐăã� öĀèæĄē� ğ�ġ� ðÐòāÓð�ĝĠĠĢ�éòòñāñçòòðòŚöðÖāèæĘāéćÜüāñćöĀèċÐăã� ČðŚÙĄèòăèæòŞòĀäèŞ� ùćæçăçòòðöăæñŞ�ČúŚÖùĘāèĀÐíćæçùāöăÐā� ü�éśāèéąÖ� ×�ÙôéćòĄ� ďãśíéêÿÐĀéċלāÑüÖæĄēãăèæĄēåöāñČÐŚíòÿçòòðæĈäùāñäŚāÖêòÿċæ÷×Ęāèöè�Ĥ�ďòŚ�æĄēéòăċöâæĄēåöāñČÐŚùĘāèĀÐíćæçùāöăÐā� öĀèæĄē� Ĥ�Ĝě� ðÐòāÓð�ĝĠĠġ� ċãăèæāÖďêåöāñêŠ××ĀñòŚöðùòśāÖíòÿċ×ãĄñŞíćæçÓñā×ĘāôüÖ� öĀãíćæçċðääāùöŚāÖòĀÖøĄ� éśāèöĀÖêôāčã� ä�öĀÖĎúðŚ� ü�éòéĆü�×�ðúāùāòÓāð�čãñðĄíòÿÓòĈêòăñĀäăïāöèāèăċæ÷�ü�čùéăè�čùêāčÐčíçă� ċêŢèêòÿçāèãĘāċèăèÐāòùòśāÖ� íòśüðãśöñùĀÖċöÙèĄñùåāè� ğ� äĘāéô×ĘāôüÖ� ðĄÜāäăçòòðäăãäāðďêãśöñÓĆü�Óćâùćöăðô�òāðčÐðćæ�ÓćââòÖÓŞ�ÓćâòĀäèā�čÙäăÐÿċöÙÐćô� ČôÿÓćâùćðô� ×āÐèĀĔèċãăèæāÖäŚüďêèðĀùÐāòíòÿçāäćèāãĈè�íćæçðâàôüĄùāè�ü�èāãĈè�×�ðúāùāòÓāð� öĀèæĄē� ĜĜ�Ĝĝ� ðÐòāÓð� ĝĠĠĢ� òŚöðÖāèæĘāéćÜØôüÖ÷āôāÐāòċêòĄñÜöĀãúèüÖüĄéćäò� éśāèúèüÖüĄéćäò�ü�úśöñëąĔÖ� ×�ÐāûùăèçćŞ� čãñðĄíòÿÓòĈêòăñĀäăöòāïăòĀÐøŞ� ċלāÓâÿüĘāċïüúĀöñëąĔÖċêŢèċלāüāöāù� ČôÿíòÿðúāċòĆüÖóæçăė�ùðăæĉçăÜāčâ� òüÖêòÿçāèüĘāèöñÐāò�íòÿçòòðæĈäöĀãďæñÐòćÖöüÙăÖäĀè �ãĄ�ÚĄ��ďãśċÙăÜüãĄäæŚāèæĈä�ãò�ÙĀññÖÓŞ�ùĀ××ăíāèèæŞ���ďêċêŢèêòÿçāèìŕāñÕòāöāù� ċêőã÷āôāÐāòċêòĄñÜ� íòśüðãśöñÓâÿùÖÕŞíòÿçòòðæĈäúôāñòĈêďêòŚöðÖāè� öĀèæĄē�ĜĞ�ðÐòāÓð�ĝĠĠĢ�ċñĄēñðÐòāéèðĀùÐāòíòÿċãÙíòÿÓćâ�íòÿçòòðčðôĄ�æĄēêòąÐøāċלāÓâÿ×ĀÖúöĀãùćòăèæòŞČôÿòüÖüçăÐāòéãĄ�ðúāöăæñāôĀñðúā×ćûāôÖÐòâòāÙöăæñā� öăæñāċÑäùćòăèæòŞ� ČôÿċãăèæāÖäŚüďêČöÿÙðêòāùāæúăèéèċÑāíèðòćśÖ�ü�èāÖòüÖ�×�éćòĄòĀðñŞ� öĀèæĄē� Ĝğ�ðÐòāÓð�ĝĠĠĢ� ċãăèæāÖďêòŚöðÖāèêÞăéĀäăçòòð� â� öĀãċÐāÿČÐśöċöûćöĀè� ä�ãÖèśüñ� ü�òāÙùāùŞè� ×�ØÿċÙăÖċæòā� čãñÓćâêòÿèüð� Čðö� ×āéÐćô�

Üāäăçòòð×āÐċðĆüÖÓôĄîČôèãŞ�òĀßčüďýčü�ãĘāċèăèÐāò×ĀãêÞăéĀäăçòòðČÐŚÜāäăčñðÙāöéśāè� ČôÿďãśòöéòöðêŠ××ĀñæüãëśāêŕāċíĆēüùðæéæćèÚĆĔüæĄēãăèùòśāÖöĀãêŕāçòòðòĀäèŞ�ċðĆüÖíăæùŞċéüòŞÐ� òĀßċíèÚăôöāċèĄñ� ďãśêŠ××Āñêòÿðāâ�ĝěě ěěě�ÐöŚāéāæ�ÑüüèćčðæèāüñŚāÖñăēÖ� öĀèæĄē�ĜĢ�ðÐòāÓð�ĝĠĠĢ�òŚöðÖāèíăçĄäśüèòĀé�ØôüÖùĀÜÜāéĀäò�íĀãñ÷� íòÿòāÙāÓâÿäŚāÖêòÿċæ÷� Ġ�òĈê�æĄēďãśòĀéíòÿòāÙæāèäĀĔÖċðĆēüöĀèæĄē�Ġ�çĀèöāÓð�ĝĠĠġ�čãñíòÿċãÙíòÿÓćâíòÿçòòðčðôĄ� æĄēêòąÐøāċלāÓâÿ×ĀÖúöĀãùćòăèæòŞČôÿòüÖüçăÐāòéãĄ�ðúāöăæñāôĀñ�ðúā×ćûāôÖÐòâòāÙöăæñā� öăæñāċÑäùćòăèæòŞ� ×ĀãåöāñċêŢèÐòâĄíăċ÷ø� ×ĀãÑéöèČúŚãśöñÙśāÖ� Ġ� ċÙĆüÐ� ×āÐùåāèĄòåďîùćòăèæòŞ�ďêñĀÖöĀã÷āôāôüñ�ü�ċðĆüÖ�×�ùćòăèæòŞ�čãñðĄíòÿíòúðùăæçă�ċלāÓâÿïāÓ�Ĝě�ċêŢèêòÿçāèìŕāñùÖÕŞ�ČôÿëĈśöŚāòāÙÐāò×ĀÖúöĀãùćòăèæòŞċêŢèêòÿçāèìŕāñÕòāöāù� öĀèæĄē�Ĝģ�ðÐòāÓð�ĝĠĠĢ�òŚöðíăçĄöāÖ÷ăôāóÐøŞüāÓāòċòĄñèòöð� ðúāöăæñāôĀñ� ðúā×ćûāôÖÐòâòāÙöăæñāôĀñ� öăæñāôĀñùÖÕŞèÓòíèð� â� öĀãíòÿçāäćíèð�ü�çāäćíèð� čãñðĄæŚāèüçăÐāòéãĄ� íòÿíòúðéĀâàăä�ċêŢèêòÿçāèöāÖ÷ăôāóÐøŞ� íòśüðãśöñċלāÓâÿ×ĀÖúöĀãèÓòíèð�ċלāÓâÿČÑöÖÓĘāðŚöè�ċלāÓâÿČÑöÖùöĀââċÑä�èĀÐÐāòċðĆüÖ� íŚüÓśāêòÿÙāÙèċêŢè×ĘāèöèðāÐðāòŚöðíăçĄ�üāÓāòúôĀÖèĄĔùòśāÖãśöñÖéêòÿðāâòĀßéāô×Ęāèöè� Ĝĝě�ôśāèéāæ� öĀèæĄē� ĝĝ�ĝĠ� ðÐòāÓð� ĝĠĠĢ� ċÑśāìœÐüéòðċíĆēüùüéÓöāðòĈśíòÿüćêŠÙÛāñŞĎèòÿãĀéïāÓòŚöðÐĀéíòÿùĀÖÕāçăÐāòĎèïāÓ�Ĝĝ� òöð�ğ� ×ĀÖúöĀã� ÓĆü� ØÿċÙăÖċæòā�èÓòèāñÐ�ùòÿČÐśö�êòāץèéćòĄ�òöðæĀĔÖúðã�Ĝě�òĈê� öĀèæĄē� ĝġ� ðÐòāÓð� ĝĠĠĢ� òĀéèăðèäŞòĀéðúāùĀÖÕæāèæĘāéćÜòöðÜāäăäòÿÐĈôČÚŚčÓöś�ČÚŚÓĈ�ČÚŚċץñö�čãñčñðČðŚêĈ� čñðíŚüčÐöăæñŞ� èăðèäŞďêòĀéæĄē×ĀÖúöĀãÐāûùăèçćŞ�čãñďãśåöāñÐüÖüĀßéòăÑāòòöð�ĝě�ÐüÖ�ĝě�ÓòüéÓòĀö� öĀèæĄē� ĝģ�ĝĤ� ðÐòāÓð� ĝĠĠġ� èĘāÓâÿíòÿèĀÐ÷ąÐøā×āÐöĀãüćâāčôð� öĀãùðċãĒ×íòÿùĀÖÕòāÙÐĀðíĈÙā� ÐòćÖíèðċêÜ� ċÑśāùðĀÓòċòĄñèäŚüĎèòÿãĀéêòăÜÜāčæ� æĄēðúāöăæñāôĀñ� ðúā×ćûāôÖÐòâòāÙ

Page 50: Seang Dhamma Vol.39, No.467 March 2014

�������ĐýÚëööô������Saeng Dhamma48

öăæñāôĀñ�ü�öĀÖèśüñ�×�íòÿèÓò÷òĄüñćçñā� čãñċלāúèśāæĄēìŕāñÐă×ÐāòäŚāÖêòÿċæ÷� Čôÿ� ëü�ùĘāèĀÐæÿċéĄñèČôÿöĀãëô� ãò�íòÿÓòĈöăèĀñçòùðćæò� åāöòçðĉčð� íòśüðÓâÿĎúśÐāòäśüèòĀé

� öĀèæĄē�Ĝ�Ġ�ÐćðïāíĀèçŞ�ĝĠĠĢ�ċÑśāìœÐüéòðċíĆēüùüéÓöāðòĈśíòÿüćêŠÙÛāñŞ� òŚöðÐĀéÓâÿíòÿùĀÖÕāçăÐāòúèċúèĆü� êòÿÐüéãśöñÓâÿíòÿùĀÖÕāçăÐāòïāÓ� ğ�Ġ�ġ�Ģ�òöð�Ĝġ�×ĀÖúöĀã�×Ęāèöè�Ġĝ�òĈê�òöðäŚāÖêòÿċæ÷�ģ�òĈê�òöðæĀĔÖúðã�ġě�òĈê�êòāÐÞëŚāèċÐâàŞ�Ġģ�òĈê� öĀèæĄē�ġ�ĜĜ�ÐćðïāíĀèçŞ�ĝĠĠĢ�ċÑśāìœÐüéòðČôÿùüéÓöāðòĈśíòÿüćêŠÙÛāñŞùŚöèÐôāÖòŚöðÐĀéíòÿùĀÖÕāçăÐāòæĀēöêòÿċæ÷�×Ęāèöè�ĝģĝ�òĈê�ùüéëŚāèďãśòĀéĎéäòāäĀĔÖíòÿüćêŠÙÛāñŞ� òćŚèæĄē� ğĤ�×Ęāèöè�ĝĢĜ�òĈê� Čôÿ×āÐäŚāÖêòÿċæ÷�Ĥ�òĈê� öĀèæĄē� ĜĞ� ÐćðïāíĀèçŞ� ĝĠĠĢ� ċêŢèÐòòðÐāòùüéùĀðïāøâŞčÓòÖÐāòüéòðíòÿçòòðæĈäùāñäŚāÖêòÿċæ÷� òćŚèæĄē� ĝě� æĄēðúā×ćûāôÖÐòâòāÙöăæñāôĀñ�ü�öĀÖèśüñ� ×�íòÿèÓò÷òĄüñćçñā� ðĄíòÿïăÐøćæĄēùüéëŚāèċÐâàŞċÑśāüéòðæĀĔÖúðã� ĢĠ� òĈê� ×ÿďãśòĀéÐāòüéòðæĀĔÖĎèêòÿċæ÷ďæñČôÿêòÿċæ÷üăèċãĄñ� äĀĔÖČäŚöĀèæĄē� ĝě�ÐćðïāíĀèçŞ�åąÖöĀèæĄē�Ĝě�ðăåćèāñè�ĝĠĠĢ� öĀèæĄē� Ĝğ� ÐćðïāíĀèçŞ� ĝĠĠĢ� ċãăèæāÖÐôĀé������öĀãďæñÐòćÖöüÙăÖäĀè �ãĄ�ÚĄ��čãñùöĀùãăïāí� öĀèæĄē� Ĝġ� ÐćðïāíĀèçŞ� ĝĠĠĢ� íăçĄæĘāéćÜöĀèðāÕéĈÙā�â�öĀãďæñÐòćÖöüÙăÖäĀè �ãĄ�ÚĄ�

� öĀèæĄē�Ĝģ�ĜĤ�ÐćðïāíĀèçŞ�ĝĠĠĢ�ÓâÿÐòòðÐāòùðĀÙÙāùÖÕŞďæñĎèùúòĀßüċðòăÐā� êòÿÙćðċäòĄñðÐāòêòÿÙćðùðĀñùāðĀÜêòÿ×ĘāêŒ� ÓòĀĔÖæĄē� Ğģ�ĝĠĠĢ� ÐāòíĀæçùĄðāíăçĄüćčéùåČôÿùðčïÙöĀãèöðăèæòòāÙĈæă÷�ċØôăðíòÿċÐĄñòäă� íòÿéāæùðċãĒ×íòÿċלāüñĈŚúĀöþ� ċèĆēüÖĎèčüÐāùØôüÖùăòăòāÙùðéĀäăÓòé� ġě� êŒ� Ĥ� ðăåćèāñè�ĝĠğĤ� â� öĀãèöðăèæòòāÙĈæă÷� ċØôăðíòÿċÐĄñòäă� èÓòċÓðéòăãת�éüùäĀè� ùúòĀßüċðòăÐā� òÿúöŚāÖöĀèæĄē� ĜĜ�ĜĠ�ðăåćèāñè� í�÷�� ĝĠĠĢ� ÚąēÖ×ÿðĄÐāòêòÿÙćðùĀððèāÙāöíćæçèāèāÙāäă� ċòĆēüÖÐāò÷ąÐøāíòÿíćæç÷āùèā� čãñòŚöðÐĀéðúāöăæñāôĀñ�ðúā×ćûāôÖÐòâòāÙöăæñāôĀñ�üĄÐãśöñ� öĀèæĄē�ĝĠ�ÐćðïāíĀèçŞ�ĝĠĠĢ�ÖāèÛāêèÐă×÷í�.S�%BWJE� 4DIBSU[� ÙāöüċðòăÐĀè�ñăö� æĄēðĄ÷òĀæçāäŚüöĀãďæñþ� ãĄ�ÚĄ�� ċÑśāðāÙŚöñöĀãČäŚñćÓċòăēðäśè� ďãśċùĄñÙĄöăäôÖĎèöĀñ� Ĥĝ� êŒ� ďãśæĘāíăçĄæāÖ÷āùèāċòĄñéòśüñČôśö� ČôÿÓâÿÐòòðÐāòöĀãďæñþ� ãĄ�ÚĄ�� ×ÿ×ĀãíăçĄæĘāéćÜÓòé�ĠěöĀè� ĎèöĀèæĄē�ġ�ċðøāñè�ĝĠĠĢ�ÑüċÙăÜæćÐæŚāèæĄēċÓāòíèĀéåĆüðāòŚöðæĘāéćÜüćæă÷ùŚöèÐć÷ôčãñíòśüðċíòĄñÖÐĀè� öĀèæĄē�ĝģ�ÐćðïāíĀèçŞ�ĝĠĠĢ�íòÿÓòĈùăòăüòòåöăċæ÷�Čôÿíòÿðúāùćòäāô� ùăæĉçăëčô� ċãăèæāÖďêêòÿÙćðÓâÿÐòòðÐāòéòăúāòöĀãêŕāçòòðòĀäèŞ� ċðĆüÖíăæùŞċéüòŞÐ� ċòĆēüÖÐāòÚĆĔüæĄēãăèùòśāÖöĀãåāöòäŚüďê

ǰ# ðäĉìĉî׊ćüǰđéČĂîöĊîćÙö� öĀèæĄē� Ğ�Ĝğ�ðĄèāÓð�íòÿÓòĈùăòăüòòåöăċæ÷� ċãăèæāÖďêêÞăéĀäă÷āùèÐă×òŚöðÖāèùĀððèāæĄē� ð×ò�� ČôÿÖāèíòÿòāÙæāèċíôăÖ÷íùðċãĒ×íòÿíćáā×āòñŞ�öĀãùòÿċÐ÷� öĀèæĄē� Ĝġ� ðĄèāÓð� ÖāèæĘāéćÜċæ÷èŞðúāÙāäăêòÿ×ĘāêŒ� öĀèæĄē�ĝĝ��ðĄèāÓð�êÞăéĀäăçòòðêòÿ×ĘāċãĆüè

Page 51: Seang Dhamma Vol.39, No.467 March 2014

�������ĐýÚëööô������Saeng Dhamma49

øć÷îćöñĎšïøĉÝćÙðøąÝĞćđéČĂîÖčöõćóĆîíŤ

4VQSBOFFǰ $BSMTPOǰ ǰ������ǰêšîñšćðśćÖĆèæŤđìýîŤǰ ǰ ǰ������ǰêšîñšćðśćÙèąóúĆÜýøĆìíćǰ ǰ ǰ������ǰêšîñšćðśćÙčèÝĎöýøĊǰ ǰ ǰ������ǰêšîñšćðśćÙčèêčŢÖǰÖčĀúćïǰ ǰ ǰ������ǰ1SBOFFǰ 5FQUBSBLVMǰ ǰ������ǰ$IJUSBǰ $IBOEBOHǰ ǰ������ǰ7JSPKǰ #BSMJFǰ ǰ������ǰ4VXBQFFǰ %FKITBLIǰ ǰ������ǰ%PO�5JQQBXBOǰ )PEHFTǰ ǰ������ǰ1SBTBSO�1VBOHUJQǰ .BOBLVMǰ ǰ������ǰ5VOǰ "UUIBWVUIǰ ǰ������ǰ7BOFFǰ ,PNPMQSBTFSUǰ ǰ������ǰ4VQBU�+JSBQPSOǰ 4JSJSJDIFOǰ ǰ������ǰ4VUPOUBǰ 5IVNQSBTFSUǰ ǰ������ǰ"SPPO�4VNBOBǰ 4VBOTJMQQPOHTFǰ ǰ������ǰ)FOSZ�7JNPMQPSOǰ 8POHǰ ǰ������ǰ1SBQIPU�4JSJQPSOǰ ,IVOXPOHǰ ǰ������ǰ7JDIBJǰ .BMJLVMǰ ǰ������ǰ4VLBOEBǰ +FUBCVUǰ ǰ�����ǰêšîñšćðśćĒàïđüĂøŤǰ ǰ ǰ�����ǰ/JEBOVDIǰ 6TTBWBQPOHBOBOUǰ ǰ�����ǰ$IVTSJǰ (PSFǰ ǰ�����ǰ/ǰ 1SBJTBFOHQFUDIǰ ǰ�����ǰ4VOU�+VMJUBǰ$ǰ .POHLPMǰ ǰ�����ǰ,SJUBǰ "QJCVOUPQBTǰ ǰ�����ǰ3JBNǰ #JLIBTFNǰ ǰ�����ǰÙčèÝĉîêîćǰǰ ÜćöÿĂćéǰ ǰ�����ǰ4BTJWJNPMǰ "SPNUIBOBǰ ǰ�����ǰ.BMFFǰ .BOBLVMǰ�ǰ'BNJMZǰ ǰ�����ǰ/BSJOǰ 1MPZDIJO�5IBOǰ ǰ�����ǰ$IPOKJSBǰ /VNNFTSJǰ ǰ�����ǰÙčèÿčüĉì�ÙčèÙĞćÙîǰ óčìąÿĊǰ ǰ�����ǰÙčèÖčúßøĊǰ ĂîĆîêŤÿč×ýøĊǰ ǰ�����ǰÙčèüĉßîĊǰ ßČęîßöǰ ǰ�����ǰ/FFǰ )JMMǰ ǰ�����ǰ4JSJQPSOǰ (SFTTFSǰ ǰ�����ǰ%FDIB�3BUBOBǰ 7JSJZBǰ ǰ�����ǰ/BSBUIJQǰ $IJUSBEPOǰ ǰ�����ǰÙčèđÿøĉöýĆÖéĉĝ�ÙčèÿćÙø�ÙčèóĆîíŤìĉó÷ŤǰǰÝĉîéćúĆìíĉĝǰ ǰ�����ǰ$IBJZVUI�:VQIBǰ 4PNLIBPZBJǰ ǰ�����ǰ.JOHǰ 1IMFSTQIMBPǰ�ǰ'BNJMZǰ ǰ�����ǰ4PNDIBJǰ $IBOZBTVCLJUǰ ǰ�����ǰ5IBXFFǰ ,SBOHTVOHOFSOǰ ǰ�����ǰ

øć÷îćöñĎšïøĉÝćÙìĞćïčâüĆîöćÛïĎßć 1SBOFFǰ 3PPOHTFUUFFǰ ǰ�����ǰ4BSVK�(BOJTUBǰ 5IBOBTVOUJǰ ǰ�����ǰ1MPZQBSOǰ &LSBLTBTJMQDIBJǰ ǰ�����ǰ1IBJTBO�1BUDIBSFFǰ 4FMFOBǰ ǰ�����ǰÙčèðøĊéć�ÙčèèĆßíøǰ ĂčđìýćîîìŤǰ ǰ�����ǰÙčèúĆééć�Ùčèðøąüčçǰ øĆÖþŤýćÿîćǰ ǰ�����ǰÙčèđóĘâĒ×ǰ ĂčđìýćîîìŤǰ ǰ�����ǰ5IPNBT�4BUJUJZBǰ $IBJZBLVMǰ ǰ�����ǰÙčèìøÜýøĊǰ ĂčđìýćîîìŤǰ ǰ�����ǰÙčèó÷Ăöǰ îćööĊýøĊǰ ǰ�����ǰ,BUǰ 8BMESFOǰ ǰ�����ǰÙčèóøßĆ÷�ÙčèðøąîĂö�ÙčèðåöóÜþŤǰǰïčâöćêøǰ ǰ�����ǰ"OBOEǰ 5BOVMBOPOEǰ ǰ�����ǰ8BOXJTBǰ ,IVOHKVOUSFFǰ ǰ�����ǰ4FMFOBǰ 4SJSBUUBOBQJSPOǰ ǰ�����ǰÙčèõĉââćǰ ßĆ÷ÿÜÙøćöǰ ǰ�����ǰ"MBOǰ/ǰ #PZMFǰ ǰ�����ǰ$IBZBOFFǰ $IBJTPOHLSBNǰ ǰ����ǰ1JSBDIBLPOǰ .FLLJUǰ ǰ����

ǰ7JFUOBNǰǰ ǰ ǰ������ǰǰ8BUǰ1BTBOUJEIBNNBǰǰ ǰ ǰ������ǰǰ/JSVUJTBJǰǰ ǰ(SBGGǰǰ ǰ������ǰǰ3JDIBSEǰ�ǰ/BSUUBZBǰǰ ǰ5JOLFSǰǰ ǰ������ǰ4VLBOEBǰǰ ǰ+FUBCVUǰǰÖĆèæŤđìýîŤǰ ������ ǰ%POBUJPOǰ#PYǰǰ ǰ ǰ������ǰǰ"OZBǰǰ ǰ,BOPOǰǰ ǰ������ǰǰÖĆèæŤđìýîŤóøąöĀćÿčøêćúǰ������ǰǰ ǰ������ǰǰ"OOǰǰ ǰ1VOUVEJUǰǰ ǰ������ǰǰ7VUUJOBOǰǰ ǰ4BOLBOVOHǰǰ ǰ������ǰǰ4VEBSBUǰǰ ǰ5BOHUSPOHXBOJUǰǰ ǰ������ǰǰ+PBOOBǰǰ ǰ1FJZVǰǰ ǰ������ǰǰ+BOFKJUǰǰ ǰ.D(VJSFǰǰ ǰ������ǰǰ"UUIBWVUIǰ�ǰ#PPOQBTTPSOǰǰ1IPOHXBSJOSǰǰ ǰ������ǰǰ.BIBNFWOBXBǰ.FEJUBUJPOǰ$FOUFSǰǰ ǰ������ǰǰ%POHZFOǰ�ǰ.BSUJOǰǰ ǰ$PVHIMBOǰǰ ǰ������ǰǰ4PNOHFSOǰǰ ǰ-JDFODFǰǰ ǰ������ǰǰ.BIBNFWOBXBǰ.FEJUBUJPOǰ$FOUFSǰǰ ǰ������ǰǰÖĆèæŤđìýîŤǰǰ ǰ ǰ������ǰǰÙøĂïÙøĆüöąúĉÖčúǰĒúąđóČęĂîėǰǰ ǰ������ǰǰ(PPMDIBSUǰǰ ǰ4VEIJTBTBOBLVMǰǰ ǰ������ǰǰÖĆèæŤđìýîŤóøąöĀćÙĞćêĆúǰ������ǰǰ ǰ������ǰǰĂćĀćøïĉèæïćêǰǰ ǰ ǰ������ǰǰÖĆèæŤđìýîŤóøąöĀćýøĊÿčóøèŤǰ�������ǰǰ ǰ������ǰǰĂćĀćøïĉèæïćêǰǰ ǰ ǰ������ǰ

øć÷îćöñĎšïøĉÝćÙìĞćïčâìĆęüĕð

Page 52: Seang Dhamma Vol.39, No.467 March 2014

�������ĐýÚëööô������Saeng Dhamma50

ǰ1BUDIBMFǰǰ ǰ7JTBWBLJUDIBMFBOǰǰ ǰ������ǰǰÖĆèæŤđìýîŤóøąöĀćÿøćüčíǰ�������ǰǰ ǰ������ǰǰÙčè÷ŠćÞüĊüøøèǰǰ ǰ ǰ������ǰǰĂćĀćøêĆÖïćêøǰǰ ǰ ǰ������ǰǰ1JZBQPOHǰǰ ǰ7POHLPWJUǰǰ ǰ������ǰǰ+PTFQIǰ�ǰ"IUUJZBǰǰ ǰ4NBJMǰǰ ǰ������ǰǰóøąÙøĎÿĆÜÛøĆÖþŤĂĞćóúǰǰ ǰÿčíĊēøǰǰ ǰ������ǰǰ7FSOPOǰǰ ǰ)BUIBXBZǰǰ ǰ������ǰǰ,JNǰ�ǰ:PLǰǰ ǰ1BOHǰǰ ǰ������ǰǰ.FUIJOFFǰǰ ǰ:FBNQFLBǰǰ ǰ������ǰǰ"OPOZNPVTǰǰ ǰ ǰ������ǰǰ6CPMǰǰ ǰ%BSNSPOHǰǰ ǰ������ǰǰ1BJQFOǰǰ ǰ5JBOHUIBNǰǰ ǰ������ǰǰ"SPPOǰ�ǰ4VNBOBǰǰ ǰ4VBOTJMQQPOHTFǰǰ ǰ������ǰǰ1SFEBǰ�ǰ,BOZBǰǰ ǰ,PNCBMBTJSJǰǰ ǰ������ǰǰ%BODIBJǰ�ǰ+VMJBǰǰ ǰ,PNCBMBTJSJǰǰ ǰ������ǰǰ.JDIBFMǰ-FFǰBOEǰ5JEBǰǰ ǰ,PNCBMBTJSJǰǰ ǰ������ǰǰ1SBQBQPSOǰ$ǰǰ ǰ.BVDLǰǰ ǰ������ǰǰ1FFSBSBUǰǰ ǰ"NPSOLJUXBOJUǰǰ ǰ������ǰǰ6EPNǰǰ ǰ#VETSJQIPPNǰǰ ǰ�����ǰǰ%BWJEǰǰ ǰ8FCCǰǰõćþćĕì÷ǰ ǰ�����ǰ,JBUǰǰ ǰ/FPǰǰ ǰ�����ǰǰ7JMBJǰǰ ǰ$IBWFFJOUBSBǰǰ ǰ�����ǰǰ,JOHLFBXǰǰ ǰ.BZǰǰ ǰ�����ǰǰ3PCJOǰǰ ǰ6LSJUǰǰ ǰ�����ǰǰ/BUUBQPOHǰǰ ǰ,JUTVXBOǰǰ ǰ�����ǰǰ%BWBOǰǰ ǰ4FUKJǰǰ ǰ�����ǰǰ"MJTBǰǰ ǰ#VSLFUǰǰ ǰ�����ǰǰ5IBJǰ-PUVTǰ*ODǰǰ ǰ ǰ�����ǰǰ+PPNFFǰǰ ǰ(SFFOFǰǰ ǰ�����ǰǰ,BNQBOBSUǰ�ǰ1JZBEBǰǰ ǰ1PNBTQJNPMǰǰ ǰ�����ǰǰ-JODIJǰǰ ǰ5FQBNOVBZǰǰ ǰ�����ǰǰÙčèÖĆöðîćì�Ùčèðŗ÷éć�ÙčèÖčúÝĉêøćǰóîćđýøþåđîêøǰǰ ǰ�����ǰǰ4BJDIPMǰǰ ǰ7JUIFTQPOHTFǰǰ ǰ�����ǰǰ$PSOFBMǰ�ǰ/JEǰǰ ǰ(BHOPOǰǰ ǰ�����ǰǰ1PSOBNQBǰǰ ǰ5IBNCVOEJUǰǰ ǰ�����ǰǰ$BSMUPOǰǰ ǰ$MBSLǰǰ ǰ�����ǰǰ$PSOFBMǰ�ǰ/JEǰǰ ǰ$SBJHIUPOǰǰ ǰ�����ǰǰ4PNDIBJǰǰ ǰ3JNOPOHSVBǰǰ ǰ�����ǰǰ5IBOBTSJǰǰ ǰ4BNSPFOHSBKBǰǰ ǰ�����ǰǰ5BTTBOFFǰǰ ǰ*BEPOJTJǰǰ ǰ�����ǰǰ/�ǰǰ ǰ1SBJTBFOHQFUDIǰǰ ǰ�����ǰǰ1SBOFFǰǰ ǰ5FQUBSBLVOǰǰ ǰ�����ǰǰ.BUUIFXǰǰ ǰ.POHLIPMSBUǰǰ ǰ�����ǰǰ"MJTBǰǰ ǰ.POHLIPMSBUǰǰ ǰ�����ǰǰ+BSPFOǰǰ ǰ%PSTFZǰǰ ǰ�����ǰǰ%BSBQPSOǰǰ ǰ)FSSJDLǰǰ ǰ�����ǰǰ,IBNQIBZǰǰ ǰ1BOZBOPVWPOHǰǰ ǰ�����ǰǰ4VLBOZBǰǰ ǰ7JHEPSǰǰ ǰ�����ǰǰ+BOUBOBǰǰ ǰ$PSOFMMǰǰ ǰ�����ǰǰ4BOHDIVOǰ5�ǰǰ ǰ)FSSǰǰ ǰ�����ǰǰ4BXBUWJNPMǰǰ ǰ$IBSVTBUIJFOǰǰ ǰ�����ǰ

ǰ+BNFTǰ�ǰ,XBOOBQJTǰ/�ǰǰ ǰ#PPHSFOǰǰ ǰ�����ǰǰ3VKJSBǰǰ ǰ1FSSZǰǰ ǰ�����ǰǰ4�ǰǰ ǰ%BO[FSǰǰ ǰ�����ǰǰ%VUDIBCPOHǰǰ ǰ4IBXǰǰ ǰ�����ǰǰ,PNLSJEǰǰ ǰ4JOHUPOHǰǰ ǰ�����ǰǰ-B�PSǰǰ ǰ3PKBOBWPOHTFǰǰ ǰ�����ǰǰ#PVOOIPOǰǰ ǰ,IBNIPVOHǰǰ ǰ�����ǰǰ1JTFTQPOHǰǰ ǰ1BUBOBTVDPOǰǰ ǰ�����ǰǰ4PNDIBOǰǰ ǰ-FOHTBWBUǰǰ ǰ�����ǰǰ0SNTJOǰǰ ǰ(BSEJOFSǰǰ ǰ�����ǰǰ7JDIJFOǰǰ ǰ+JUQBJTBOTPPLǰǰ ǰ�����ǰǰ5JBOǰǰ ǰ.VMMJOJYǰǰ ǰ�����ǰǰ"SZBǰǰ ǰ1IJNNBTPOFǰǰ ǰ�����ǰǰ"OPOZNPVTǰǰ ǰ ǰ�����ǰǰ#PPOZBSVUǰǰ ǰ-ZODIǰǰ ǰ�����ǰǰ+FOJDBǰǰ ǰ0LVIBSBǰǰ ǰ�����ǰǰ8BMFFSBUǰǰ ǰ)JSBOQBUǰǰ ǰ�����ǰǰ1BNǰǰ ǰ1FSNTVWBOǰǰ ǰ�����ǰǰ/BSFFSBUǰǰ ǰ'SFODIǰǰ ǰ�����ǰǰ:VQIBǰǰ ǰ4PNLIBPZBJǰǰ ǰ�����ǰǰ4BOHBSǰǰ ǰ#SPXOǰǰ ǰ�����ǰǰ4SJXBOǰǰ ǰ4UBOLPWJU[ǰǰ ǰ�����ǰǰ"OPOZNPVTǰǰ ǰ ǰ�����ǰǰ"�ǰǰ ǰ.BOFFLVMǰǰ ǰ�����ǰǰ,IBNOPVBOǰǰ ǰ4BFOHTBMZǰǰ ǰ�����ǰǰ,JUUJTBLǰBOEǰ$IBSMJFǰǰ ǰ,VOWBUBOBǰǰ ǰ�����ǰǰ$IVBOQJUǰǰ ǰ4DIJSNFSǰǰ ǰ�����ǰǰ#BOHPOǰǰ ǰ,JOHǰǰ ǰ�����ǰǰ"NQPMǰ�ǰ4VOBOUIBǰǰ ǰ5IPOHLIBKPSOǰǰ ǰ�����ǰǰ4VEKJUǰǰ ǰ4IJSMFZǰǰ ǰ�����ǰǰ:POHZPPUǰǰ ǰ5BOHǰǰ ǰ�����ǰǰ$IBWJWBOǰǰ ǰ5VDLFSǰǰ ǰ�����ǰǰ6NQPSOǰǰ ǰ)FSOBOEF[ǰǰ ǰ�����ǰǰ$IJOUBOBǰǰ ǰ,PWBUBOBǰǰ ǰ�����ǰǰ4SJOUJQǰ,PXMǰǰ ǰ4FFǰ#VJMJOHǰǰ ǰ�����ǰǰÙčè÷ć÷øĞćĕóǰǰ ǰøćßóÜýŤǰǰ ǰ�����ǰǰÙčèÿćúĊęìĉó÷Ťǰǰ ǰÝĆîìøŤđðŜîǰǰ ǰ����ǰǰ/�ǰǰ ǰ.D'BEEFOǰǰ ǰ����ǰǰ8JMBTJOFFǰǰ ǰ"LLBHSBJTFFǰǰ ǰ����

üèćčðæèāíăċ÷ø��� �«��w«��«��¥�����§��Ô�z�Ù

��¥���Ö ���²�²��Õ¯uÖ¥�Ö zw�¤��¤�³��¢��¨�~¨�

Page 53: Seang Dhamma Vol.39, No.467 March 2014

�������ĐýÚëööô������Saeng Dhamma51

ǰÙøĂïÙøĆüēÿõćøĆêîŤǰǰ ǰ ǰ������ǰǰ1JDIBJ�-FFǰǰ ǰ,VMQSBTFSUSBUǰǰ ǰ������ǰǰ-BNJBEǰǰ ǰ8FDIBQBLǰǰ ǰ�����

øć÷îćöñĎšïøĉÝćÙÿøšćÜĂćÙćøǰĩġǰðŘǰĀúüÜêćßĊ

ǰ,BOZBQBUǰǰ ǰ$IBOLBFXǰǰ ǰ������

ǰ4VQJUǰǰ ǰ.D%POBMEǰǰ ǰ������ǰǰ7JMBJǰǰ ǰ$IPCDIFBOǰǰ ǰ�����ǰǰ"OOBǰ�ǰ5POHǰǰ ǰ$IBOUTSJǰǰ ǰ�����ǰǰ1SBLPOHǰǰ ǰ(BSMBOEǰǰ ǰ�����ǰǰ1BNǰ�ǰ5IBOPNTBLǰǰ ǰ1FSNTVWBOǰǰ ǰ�����ǰǰ4BLPOXBOǰǰ ǰ-FSULPSOCVSJǰǰ ǰ�����ǰǰ3PCFSUǰ�ǰ4VSFFBIBǰǰ ǰ;FJHMFSǰǰ ǰ����

5IBJǰǰ.VTJDǰǰ$MBTT

ขออนโมทนาพเศษ

øć÷îćöñĎšïøĉÝćÙìĞćïčâüĆî×ċĚîðŘĔĀöŠ

¢�­³���§�©±��±}ا�§�อาหารใสบาตรวนขนปใหม $ 1,120

����³�º¦�°�¢�������³��³�º ¯��������³��¯Å������������³��¢���������³��l¨���������³�»�l¢������k ��«¼������³�¦�³���´k¾�j��«¥��Þ ¨|�­�

¥´¤�´£�»n�¥¶�´��¥²�´«Â�É�£¹¯Å�­n¯��ÏË´�§¯��d�����³�¥³¢¬��­� ° ­¢¬���|³ �����³�¥³|­��­��³��­���Þ�����³��­ ¯�°�¢¬�£º��°|´�����������³�¢�¯�­��¦¯�¬�|¯������³�¢­�°��¦¯�¬�|¯�� ����������³�¢°�­��¦¯�¬�|¯������³���¬¥¥�­��¨¬|}�­¥­

ǰ4VQSBOFFǰǰ ǰ$BSMTPOǰǰ ǰ������ǰǰ+VUBQPSOǰǰ ǰ#BOHǰǰ ǰ�����ǰǰ4BOBOǰǰ ǰ4VFTBUBZBǰǰ ǰ�����ǰǰ5IBOBTSJǰǰ ǰ4BNSPFOHSBKBǰǰ ǰ�����

øć÷îćöñĎšïøĉÝćÙïĞćøčÜüćøÿćøĒÿÜíøøö

y­�y�®�(GZDUG��¹��²�¥�©�ª±wª��±�ª�|y�§�

y­�y�®²�¸v�v¦���¦���}¦���½²vº��y�®����ªµ��

y­�y�®±��½�±��©�ª�±���¥�¦��y�®�§��©��½µ��

Page 54: Seang Dhamma Vol.39, No.467 March 2014

�������ĐýÚëööô������Saeng Dhamma52

øć÷îćöñĎšïøĉÝćÙĂĂöïčâðøąÝĞćðŘ�����

øć÷îćöđÝšćõćóëüć÷õĆêêćĀćøđßšćðøąÝĞć

ǰÿöćÙößćüðŦÖþŤĔêšǰ ������ǰǰÙčèüĆîßĆ÷�ÙčèîĉóøøèǰǰóøĉĚÜǰǰǰðøą÷Ďøǰǰǰ ������ǰÙčèđÿëĊ÷øǰ ÝĆîìüøǰ ������ǰǰ-BJBEǰ )PMPWJBLǰ ������ǰÙčèÝćøčóĆîíŤ�ÙčèßĆ÷øĆêîŤ�ÙčèßĆßüćúǰìøĆó÷ŤđÖþöǰǰ������ǰ3BDIBOFFǰ 3BQFFQVOǰ ������ǰǰî�ó�ǰèøÜÙŤ�ǰÙčèñÖćǰÿčüĆèèąÿĆÜ׍ǰ ������ǰǰ#PPOEFFǰ .BSOBEFFǰ ������ǰǰ1PSODIBJǰ�ǰ1SBOPSNǰ�ǰ1BUPNQPOHǰǰ#PPONBTUǰǰ ������ǰǰ,JOHLFBXǰǰ ǰ.BZǰǰǰ ������ǰ

ćđùèđù÷ăņ��÷ĕĤ�ĭ�âčçĜôėčù� ęţĨď�5)"*��)064&�3&45"63"/5� �ćđùèđù÷ăņ�÷ĕĤ�Į�âčçĜôėčù�� úĮĉģĮĶę�ďĨúĐĮăėī��ijěĦúĉĦćđùèđù÷ăņ�÷ĕĤ�į�âčçĜôėčù� úĮĉþĪęĨ�ďĨĝĪďčęĨďďčŦ �úĮĉĶ÷Ţ�ĝęĨěī�ĖįĞęī �úĮĉđęĦĝýĞŦ�IJđęėĦĝħċ �úĮĉĘĮĔĪď�ĠýĝďčęħĔĘŦćđùèđù÷ăņ�÷ĕĤ�İ�ı âčçĜôėčù�úĮĉþĪęĨ��ďĨĝĪďčęĨďďčŦ �úĮĉĝĉī�ĚčĎĪľČĨĝę �� � � úĮĉĊĝýĔę�IJčīĘĐčģý �úĮĉĝħĀęī �úĮĉĝęĨěī�úĮĉěģýęħ÷�ĖįĞęīćđùčđçäĒă÷ĕĤ�ĭ�âčçĜôėčù� úĮĉďĮĠęĨ�úĮĉďĨúĪďčęŦ�ĔĬĺýĔę���úĮĉþĪċęĨ�þħďčęŦijĊý���úĮĉĀĪďāĪĝ���úĮĉIJġďŢýćđùčđçäĒă÷ĕĤ�Į�âčçĜôėčù� úęģĐúęħĝęĮĠĪċĨďďčŦ�ĴĊĘúĮĉĘĨĘāįŢIJĤīĘý �úęģĐúęħĝģėę÷ĪþĝĨďĪĀ�� � � ĴĊĘúĮĉþĪďĊĨ úĮĉďţģĘ�ģĪĽĝ�Ĕīč�÷ģěŦĕ�ĔýğŦ �úĮĉđŞģė�úĮĉđęĦĔþďŦ�úĮĉĝýĞŦ �úĮĉijċţćđùčđçäĒă÷ĕĤ�į�âčçĜôėčù� úĮĉ÷ĮěĀěī�ģďħďċŦĠĮøĞęī��ćđùčđçäĒă÷ĕĤ�İ�âčçĜôėčù� úĮĉ÷ĮěĀĨċĪ�úĮĉ÷ħăăĨ�ĠĝŢĨýĴęþďŦ���úĮĉþĪċęĨ�þħďčęŦijĊý���úęģĐúęħĝIJģīĺĘėIJġěĹ÷���úĮĉ÷Đ�ijďďāīĺ�ijěĦúĉĦćđùþĘø� � � úĮĉIJĔĀę �úĮĉĔħĀęĨ �úĮĉIJėĘŦ �%BWJE �úĮĉĐĮăIJěĪý �úĮĉĝďĪĊĨ �úĮĉĘĮĔĪď úĮĉĔĘĮý�úĮĉþĪďċďĨ�� � � ýĨėĠģĨĊ �úĮĉđŞĨIJĠęĪė�ýĨėĠģĨĊ �úĮĉģħď�úĮĉøĝħă�ęţĨď�5IBJ�.BSLFU�ĔęţģėúĉĦćđùþĄċđĊúôĕ� � úĮĉĘĮĔĪď�IJěĨġĦĔħďĎŦ�ęţĨď�#"/(,0,�("3%&/ �úĮĉđŞĨċťģĘ �úĮĉIJġėīĘĝ �úĮĉĐęęþý �úĮĉĊĝýĔęćđùĈĘáăņ� � � úĮĉđŞĨďĪĊ�ėĨijċý�đŞĨďţģĘ�3VBO�5IBJ�3FTU���������������úĮĉđŞĨĐĮăIJĠęĪė �úĮĉĘĮĔĪď�ĠýĝďčęħĔĘŦćđùĜĊĒăņ� � � úĮĉėĨěĪďīIJċţď�úĮĉěĪěěīĺ �úĮĉĎĪċĪĝħĈďŦ �úĮĉIJĀģęīĺ úĮĉĠĮ÷ĨďĊĨ�ĐĮĔĔĨďďčŦ�úĮĉĐęęþý�ĔĝýĵġăŢćđùčĒ÷ĔõĂņ� � úĮĉď÷ �úĮĉ÷ĮġěĨĐ �úĮĉĀįďĪďčęŦ�%VXBZOF�&OHFMIBSU �úęģĐúęħĝĝĪęĪĘĦ �úęģĐúęħĝċħĻýċęýĝĨďĪĀ�� � � úęģĐúęħĝĠĪčĎĪģŢĝė �úĮĉďĮ÷įě�úĮĉĐęęþý �úĮĉĝĨĠďĨ�ďţģĘĝħď �úĮĉ÷ğĪėĨ �úĮĉġěīċāĒĂĜċõĘ�� âččùĘĞā÷ùĒþĔĜĈĉĝôł�äĘóüáĒ��äĘóĜāøĔùĕ��äĘóèĔăĒ��äĘóćùĔôĒ��äĘóĜąģá��äĘóĝõŅć�ûľĒùĔô�ûľĒùŃčĂ�� � äĘóþùāăđõùņ�āĘâáđç�ĝąĐ÷łĒùčėĤùĢ�÷ĕĤāĒ÷ĩĒčĒċĒăöćĒĂþăĐĀĔáĉĘĊçæņ�ğùćđù÷ĕĤĜèŃĒĀĒþċąđáāĒöćĒĂĠāłĠôŃ

t�®�§��®|¦��ªs�¶¤��¶���»¤�ª������ª���¢z»¤�§��§�¢������®��§����©��¤�¯�¶��£��¤��t���ª°���¤�ª�¯�¶�ªs�´��¶¤����¤���°�s¤��§·�·��

ǰ-BEEBǰǰ ǰ.PTSJFǰǰ ������ǰǰ7JMBJǰǰ ǰ$IPCDIFBOǰǰ ������ǰǰǰ$IBXFFXBOǰ 1BOBOPOǰ ������ǰ4BSBOZBǰǰ ǰ,VMXBUOPǰǰ ǰǰ�����ǰǰÙčèÿĉøĉîìĉó÷Ťǰǰ ǰēÙüšǰĒúąÙøĂïÙøĆüǰǰ ǰǰ�����

Page 55: Seang Dhamma Vol.39, No.467 March 2014

�������ĐýÚëööô������Saeng Dhamma53

°¿¯¦¿®Ë��¿­¿«£´¿¯­¾¢¢¿¸¿°Ë«²���/XQFK¨°½�ؿˡ妮¦¿�®��0DUFK�������

ķĴņäķĨ÷ęĩŀČğņħðģÕäðĔĩņĦņã�ľħŏŀĎĩņĽĨģŋçľņĊìēĊĩŀČ�ğħĖåņïĔĩČóľĩķņČêìēķħņěēĩêĻ�ñķħ����������������ŀìääŎñķ��ãŎéŎñķ�ñľęŅ��êìęĎŎñķ�ñľęŅ�êìååŎñķ��ĻņäŎñķ�ļĖĊŎñķ�ñľęŅ��ķĨģŎñķ�ñľęŅ�ĔìğĊĖñķ

àʼnĩóľĩĊĩņêĚŏ÷ŀêĴņóľĩğúņéìČ�àʼnĩóľĩàĩņĚŏ÷ŀêĴņóľĩàŅêãħħå�àʼnĩóľĩĻņäãņľäŎ�Ěŏ÷ŀêĴņóľĩijêņĽļĖĊ�àʼnĩóľĩģħŎķĨģĚŏ÷ŀêĴņóľĩĔìğëĖ

�ǰǰǰ4BU ÙøĂïÙøĆüĕì÷ðøąéĉåǰǰìĞćïčâÙøïǰ���ǰǰüĆîǰĂčìĉýĔĀšïčóÖćøĊßîǰǰëüć÷õĆêêćĀćøđóúìĊęüĆé�ǰǰǰ4VOǰ ÿöćÙöĕì÷ĂĊÿćîǰ�ǰÖúčŠöóúĆÜýøĆìíćǰĒúąýĉþ÷ŤđÖŠćüĆéĕì÷ĄǰéĊ�àĊ�ǰǰìĞćïčâëüć÷õĆêêćĀćøđóúìĊęüĆé�ǰǰǰ.PO üŠćÜ�ǰǰǰ5VFǰ ÙčèĒöŠøĞćĕóǰǰÙčèĒöŠĒðÜǰǰÙčèĒöŠÝĎöýøĊǰǰÙčèÿčõćǰǰÙčèßĎýøĊǰǰÙčèĒÿÜìĂÜǰÙčèýøÿöĔÝǰÙčèÿčóøøèĊǰĒúąÙèąǰëüć÷đóúìĊęüĆé�ǰǰǰ8FEǰ #"/(,0,ǰǰ%&-*()5ǰǰ3&45"63"/5 îĉöîêŤóøąÿÜÛŤǰ�ǰøĎðǰìĞćïčâëüć÷õĆêêćĀćøđóúìĊęøšćî�ǰǰǰǰ5IVǰ Ùčè÷ć÷ÿčÝĉêøǰ�ǰ÷ŠćÞüĊüøøèǰ�ǰÙčèýĉüĉĕúǰ�ǰÿöøǰ�ǰìĉóÿøǰ�ǰĒÿÜìĂÜǰ�ǰÝĎöýøĊǰ�ǰđéßǰ�ǰîĞĚćĀüćîǰǰëüć÷õĆêêćĀćøđóúìĊęüĆé�ǰǰǰ'SJǰǰǰǰ 50/0ǰǰ464)*ǰǰēé÷ÙčèđĂÖǰĒúąóîĆÖÜćîǰìĞćïčâëüć÷õĆêêćĀćøđóúìĊęøšćîǰ�ǰǰǰ4BUǰ ÙčèüĆçîĉÝǰǰđÝøĉâóĉìĆÖþŤǰǰîĉöîêŤóøąǰ�ǰøĎðǰìĞćïčâüĆîđÖĉéǰëüć÷õĆêêćĀćøđóúìĊęøšćîĂćĀćø�ǰǰǰ4VOǰ ÙčèÿčõćǰĕÖŠǰǰìĞćïčâÙøïǰ���ǰüĆîǰĂčìĉýĔĀšÙčè÷ć÷đÿøĉöýøĊǰđßČĚĂüÜýŤǰǰëüć÷đóúìĊęüĆéǰ�ǰ Ùčèēÿø÷ćǰàćøŤǰìĞćïčâđîČęĂÜĔîüĆîđÖĉéǰîĉöîêŤóøąǰ�ǰøĎðǰëüć÷õĆêêćĀćøđóúìĊęïšćî��ǰǰ.POǰ ÙčèĒêţü�ÙčèéĂî�ÙøĎđóßø�ÙčèĒÿÜìĂÜ�ÙčèÝĎöýøĊǰĒúąÙèąǰǰìĞćïčâëüć÷õĆêêćĀćøđóúìĊęüĆé��ǰǰ5VF ÙèąñĎšðÖÙøĂÜîĆÖđøĊ÷îǰ����ǰǰēé÷ÙčèĒ×Ö�ÖøąêŠć÷�ÖøąĒê�éćü�õć�îšĂ÷�ëć�ÝĎöýøĊ�ĒÿÜìĂÜ�Ăčš÷ǰĒúąÙèąǰëüć÷đóúìĊęüĆé��ǰǰ8FEǰ üŠćÜ��ǰǰ5IVǰ #"/(,0,ǰ("3%&/ǰ3&45"63"/5ǰēé÷ǰÙčè÷čóĉîǰǰđúćĀóĆîíŤčǰǰëüć÷õĆêêćĀćøđóúìĊęøšćî��ǰǰ'SJǰ Ùčèîćê÷ć�.S�ǰ3JDIBSE�Ùčèðøąóĉè�ÙčèÝĞćđîĊ÷ø�Ùčèöćúć�ÙčèðøąõćýøĊ�Ùčèøąóĉî�-BSSZ�Ùčèÿčõćóǰëüć÷đóúìĊęüĆé��ǰǰ4BU øšćîǰǰ5IBJǰ'BSNǰǰîĉöîêŤóøąÿÜÛŤǰ�ǰøĎðǰìĞćïčâÞúĂÜøšćîðøąÝĞćðŘǰëüć÷õĆêêćĀćøđóúìĊęøšćî��ǰǰ4VOǰ ×ĂđßĉâóčìíýćÿîĉÖßîøŠüöìĞćïčâñąđĀüéǰôŦÜđìýîŤöĀćßćêĉǰđüÿÿĆîéøßćéÖǰǰēé÷óøšĂöđóøĊ÷ÜÖĆî��ǰǰ.POǰ ßöøöøüöîĞĚćĔÝǰǰìĞćïčâëüć÷õĆêêćĀćøđóúìĊęüĆé��ǰǰ5VFǰ ÿîÜ�ǰñϚߊü÷ìĎêòść÷óćèĉß÷ŤǰÿîÜ�ǰòść÷üĉì÷ćýćÿêøŤĄǰÿîÜ�ǰòść÷ÖćøđöČĂÜǰìĞćïčâëüć÷õĆêêćĀćøđóúìĊęüĆé��ǰǰ8FEǰ 5)"*ǰǰ%&3.ǰǰ3&45"63"/5ǰǰēé÷ǰÙčèÿĉøĉÖĆî÷Ť�ÙčèÿčìîêŤǰíøøöðøąđÿøĉåǰǰìĞćïčâëüć÷õĆêêćĀćøđóúìĊęøšćî��ǰǰ5IVǰ üŠćÜ��ǰǰ'SJǰ ÿîÜ�ǰñϚߊü÷ìĎêòść÷ìĀćøđøČĂǰ�ǰìĀćøĂćÖćýǰǰǰìĞćïčâëüć÷õĆêêćĀćøđóúìĊęüĆé��ǰǰ4BUǰ øšćîǰ5IBJǰǰ$IFGǰǰîĉöîêŤóøąǰǰ�ǰǰøĎðǰǰìĞćïčâÞúĂÜøšćîðøąÝĞćðŘǰëüć÷õĆêêćĀćøđóúìĊęøšćî��ǰǰ4VOǰ î�ó�Ăøčè�ÿčöîćǰÿüîýĉúðşóÜýŤǰÙčèÿčüõĊ�íøøöîĎâǰÙčèóøóøøè�ÿĉìíĉýĆÖéĉĝǰÙčèèĊ�ÙčèđúĘÖ�ÙčèÖĆú÷ćǰĒúąđóČęĂîėǰëüć÷đóúìĊęüĆéǰ ÙčèĕÖŠǰüøćúĊǰ�ǰúĂÜøĆÖǰõĎýøĊǰìĞćïčâüĆîđÖĉéîšĂÜđôøöǰîĉöîêŤóøąǰ�ǰøĎðǰëüć÷đóúìĊęïšćî��ǰǰ.POǰ ÿîÜ�đýøþåÖĉÝÖćøÙúĆÜ ǰÿîÜ�ǰÖ�ó� ǰǰÿîÜ�ǰđÖþêøǰǰëüć÷õĆêêćĀćøđóúìĊęüĆé��ǰǰ5VFǰ ÙčèđÿøĉöýĆÖéĉĝǰ�ǰÙčèüĆîìîĊ÷ŤǰǰøčÝĉđø×ǰǰ/4$ǰ$"'&5&3*"ǰǰìĞćïčâëüć÷õĆêêćĀćøđóúìĊęøšćî��ǰǰ8FEǰ Ùèąó÷ćïćúÿćöĆÙÙĊïĆúêĉöĂøŤǰìĞćïčâëüć÷õĆêêćĀćøđóúìĊęüĆéǰ��ǰǰ5IVǰ üŠćÜ��ǰǰ'SJǰ ÿîÜ�ñϚߊü÷ìĎêòść÷ìĀćøïÖǰǰìĞćïčâëüć÷õĆêêćĀćøđóúìĊęüĆé��ǰǰ4BUǰ ÖúčŠöóúĆÜïčâǰëüć÷õĆêêćĀćøđóúìĊęüĆé��ǰǰ4VOǰ ÙèąñĎšðÖÙøĂÜǰĶ��ķǰëüć÷õĆêêćĀćøđóúìĊęüĆé��ǰǰ.POǰ üŠćÜ

�XXXXXXX�WWWWWWW

Page 56: Seang Dhamma Vol.39, No.467 March 2014

�������ĐýÚëööô������Saeng Dhamma54

ÿŠÜ×ĂÜÖúĆïđöČĂÜĕì÷đøĊ÷ÖĔßš� �� ����ǰ���-"//"ǰ ǰǰǰ��������đðŗéïøĉÖćøǰ���������ǰÝĆîìøŤ�ýčÖøŤ-BOOB4IJQQJOH/:�DPNǰ øĆïÿŠÜ×ĂÜĕðđöČĂÜĕì÷ĒúąìĆęüēúÖǰìĆĚÜìćÜđøČĂĒúąìćÜđÙøČęĂÜïĉîǰ ĕöŠüŠćÝąđðŨî×ĂÜĔßšÿŠüîêĆüǰ đÙøČęĂÜĔßšĕôôŜćǰ ÙĂöóĉüđêĂøŤǰ ĀøČĂǰ øë÷îêŤǰ ïøøÝčĔîúĆÜĕöšǰ ìĊęĕéšöćêøåćîǰ ëċÜÝčéĀöć÷ðúć÷ìćÜðúĂéõĆ÷ǰ ĒúąêøÜêŠĂđüúćǰ ÝĆéìĞćđĂÖÿćøìĊęëĎÖêšĂÜǰ ÷ĉîéĊĔĀšÙĞćðøċÖþćđÖĊęŠ÷üǰ ÖĆïýčúÖćÖøǰ đøćöĊïøĉÖćøǰ ÿŠÜëċÜïšćîìĆĚÜĔîÖøčÜđìóĄĒúąêŠćÜÝĆÜĀüĆéǰ úćîîćđðŨîøšćîĒøÖìĊęéĞćđîĉîÖĉÝÖćøéšćîîĊĚǰ ĒúąïøĉÖćøéšü÷ÙüćöđßČęĂëČĂÝćÖúĎÖÙšćǰêĆĚÜĒêŠðŘǰÙ�ý�ǰ����ǰ öĊǰ4UPSBHFǰ3PPNǰĔĀšđߊćđðŨîøć÷đéČĂî

ê÷ÞÞ÷āàŘÞÚöìĂÜÞÍĎ÷ðÞŐ÷çāÉèüĉòÌĄÏőąääŌ÷�èõßß�ˡˡ˟M�ˤ˟�Q�ÜúĉæúÉýØå÷ãè÷É÷çŐòæāç÷ÇòÌçúĉðőòÏöĊÞÞĎ÷ĄÞòāæèùÆ÷�āÏŐÞ� ÚþőāçĈÞ� āÉèüĉòÌÐöÆáő÷� āÉèüĉòÌòßáő÷� āÉèüĉòÌêő÷ÌÍ÷Þ� āÚ÷ĂÆŒï� Üúìú� ìùÙúăò�ïāÚòèùăò�ăóæāÝúçāÚòèŔ�ôêô�

ǰ -"//"ǰ4)*11*/(ǰ$031�ǰ �����ǰ(BSųFMEǰ"WFOVF ǰ8PPETJEF ǰ/�:�ǰ�����ǰ 5FM�ǰ���ǰ��������ǰǰ'BYǰ���ǰ��������ǰ #BOHLPLǰ5IBJMBOEǰ ������ǰàĂ÷ǰÿć÷ĕĀöǰǰǰ 5FM�ǰ��ǰ��������ǰ Ē×üÜÿć÷ĕĀöǰđ×êÿć÷ĕĀöǰǰǰ 'BYǰ��ǰ��������ǰ ÖøčÜđìóĄǰ�����ǰǰǰǰ $FMMǰ��ǰ��������

ùŚÖÑüÖÐôĀéċðĆüÖďæñ�ðĀēèĎ×Ďè

ùÿãöÐ�z�êòÿúñĀã��z�êôüãïĀñ����zíöćÔąöýŞÚÕĀÚĒÝşýŞúìèĄú�ď×öĊėĀÚēòòŚą�öéõìèŢ�Đøăýćì׺ąêĄėúēî������ÔøĄíďôĊĀÚēêõĐøăêĄėúđøÔ�đçõêąÚďöĊĀ�êąÚĀąÔąûzôĈûČìõŢíöćÔąööĄíÕĀÚêĄėúêċÔöĄãĒì�64"zèĄúĐêìÛĜąþìŞąõď×öĊėĀÚĒÝşēòòŚąöăííēò������7PMU���)[����đçõèöÚÛąÔđöÚÚąì�ôĈýćì׺ąĒþşďøĊĀÔÝôĒìđÝúŢöČô�zíöćüĄêôĈñĊĘìêĈė��� ����èąöąÚòċè�ôĈêĈėÛĀçöéýăçúÔ�îøĀçóĄõzďôĊėĀéĉÚÔöċÚďêñĂ�ôĈíöćÔąööĄíĀĀÔÕĀÚÛąÔêŞąďöĊĀ����ĐøăÛĄçýŞÚéĉÚíşąìêĄėúîöăďêûēêõ

ðøąđìýĕì÷ǰ3BNBǰ8PSMEǰ$P� ǰ-UE�����ǰà�êĉüćîîìŤǰ��ǰë�êĉüćîîìŤǰîîìïčøĊǰ�����ēìø�ǰ����������� ǰ����������� ǰ����������� ����������� ǰ������������ǰĒôŨÖàŤ�ǰ�����������

�����ǰ��UIǰ"WFOVFǰ-POHǰ*TMBOEǰ$JUZ ǰ/:ǰ�����5FM�ǰ��������������ǰǰ'BY�ǰ������������5PMMǰ'SFF�ǰ��������������XXX�SBNBOZVTB�DPN

Page 57: Seang Dhamma Vol.39, No.467 March 2014

�������ĐýÚëööô������Saeng Dhamma55

Traditional Thai Food Restaurantüāúāòďæñ�òùÙāäăČééďæñđ�æĄēÐĘāôĀÖòü

ĎúśÓćâíăùĈ×èŞãśöñäèċüÖ Bangkok Garden was voted “The Best

Asian Food” in 2002 by The Readers of Columbia Magazine

čãñÓćâñćíăè�üŜüã�ċôĒÐ�ċôāúíĀèçŞć***********************************

4906 St. Elmo Ave. Bethesda, MD 20814 Tel. 301-951-0670-1

$PNQMFUF ǰ3FNPEFMJOH ǰ%FDLT ǰ,JUDIFOT ǰ#BTFNFOU ǰ

#BUISPPNT ǰ4JEJOH ǰ3PPųOH ǰ(BSBHFT ǰ%FDL����ǰ'SFFǰ&TUJNBUFTǰ���

)PNFǰ�ǰ�������������ǰ$FMMǰ�ǰ������������

Flowering Plants, Hanging Baskets Annual, Perenials,

Herbs, Cut Flowers, Vegetables & Produce

Every Weekend At: Wat Thai Washington DC. 13440 Layhill Rd, Silver Spring, MD 20906

Benjawan’s

øĆïàŠĂöïšćîǰĀšĂÜèĔĘāǰðøąêĎǰĀîšćêŠćÜĀúĆÜÙćǰĕôôŜćǰðøąðćǰ%FDLǰĒúąêŠĂđêĉöïšćî

ǰ ǰ øćÙćÖĆîđĂÜǰøĆïðøąÖĆîÙčèõćóǰ ǰ ÿĞćĀøĆïìŠćîìĊęêšĂÜÖćøìĆýîýċÖþćĔîÿëćîìĊęêŠćÜėǰöĊøëïøĉÖćøǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰĔĀšđߊćóøšĂöÙî×ĆïøëĒúąîĞćđìĊę÷ü

ǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰÿîĔÝêĉéêŠĂ���ǰÙčèÿčøđéßǰóćîđÜĉîǰÿÜÙŤ

2XG�:HHNHQG�7RXU���������������������������������������������°¼p�����������������

&DOO�XV�IRU�PRUH�LQIRUPDWLRQ��������������������°¼p�������������������(�PDLO���ZRUFKDUW#JPDLO�FRP�

�¦·�µ¦�¦³®¥´���¦³��Ä��

��������������7HO��������������������

%DQJNRN�*DUGHQ�5HVWDXUDQW

Oud Thai Tv Satellite And

Internet TV 410-574-7288

�7KDL�79�VDWHOOLWH�LQVWDOODWLRQ�&RPSXWHU��79�VHUYLFHV�

���¦·�µ¦�·���´Ê��µ��µªÁ�¥¤��n°¤�&RPSXWHU��79��oª¥�¦·�µ¦Â��Å�¥Ç�Ä�¦µ�µ¥»�·�¦¦¤�

Á¡¸¥��¨n°�Á�¥ª�¸É�¼�¸ª¸�nµ�Á�È�¨³�µªÁ�¥¤�Ťn¤¸�nµ�¦·�µ¦¦µ¥Á�º°���¼¢¦¸��¨°��¸ª·��

&DOO�XV�IRU�PRUH�LQIRUPDWLRQ�����������������(�PDLO���ZRUFKDUW#JPDLO�FRP���������������°¼p������������������������������������������7ULPEOH�:D\��%DOWLPRUH��0'������������

Tel. 410-708-1955

Page 58: Seang Dhamma Vol.39, No.467 March 2014

�������ĐýÚëööô������Saeng Dhamma56

ÏçēĠĉÝĐõĜýĠćýð�àðÝĐõĜýĠõĎõÐöĄííöćÔąöÞŞĀô�èöúÛďÝĖ×�

Airconditioning, Heating, ēòòŚą �îöăîą�Đøă�Thai TV

øçčÖãĂâãřû��äĘóöùđô�ĊĔ÷øĔčĤćā

Home. 301-942-0346. Cell. 301-675-9387

-"8�0''*$&�0'�.033*4�501'�ǰ#FUIFTEBǰ.FUSPǰ$FOUFS4VJUFǰ��� ǰ

#FUIFTEB ǰ.%ǰ�����7HO����������������)D[��������������

-FHBM�"TTJTUBOUéĈòâŞ��������5FM���������������

Ôáþôąõ×öĀí×öĄúĐøă×çĈþõŞąöşąÚ�SEPARATION AGREEMENT, CUSTODY, CHILD SUPPORT, WILLS

ĀċíĄèćďþèċöéõìèŢ DWI/DUI (DRUNK DRIVER), TRAFFIC VIOLATIONS, MVA HEARINGS

ÔŞĀèĄĘÚëċöÔćÛ BUSINESS, CORPORATE LAW, BUY & SELL AGREEMENTS, CONTRACTS Đøă×çĈĀąàąúĐĐĘĄą����ÿčö÷ÿĒÝąĎ÷čéćĎĘÝđĠþă

ÝčöÝêćýĎþñĠĎãĞ

� þČõĈĈĴĘõõ�ðČïėýĞõåēï÷ščěĆüěòý �þČõöþČõĘõõ��Ÿôčï��ĘĀċ�$OWHUDWLRQ �þČõãĤčĆôŠčý÷ščěĆüěòý

��­v�³ ®��®���x���³ ³ ®��®��

öĕõöĥĎġõĦøĖĥ����

äĘóþđùþĔĠą��ĝõħā�ğøĄúĒõĆĥĈèČúĦēøĖĥ��������������(�PDLO��7DPSDQSLODL#KRWPDLO�FRP

������)DZFHWW�6WUHHW��.HQVLQJWRQ��0'������

�· ��ou ��� �r� ��¢�¢�r�¦�¢�¢/DZ�RIÀFH�1LWL�&UXSLWL

/*5*��$361*5*������"5503/&:�"5�-"8".:��$361*5*����"5503/&:�"5�-"8

ǰ ǰǰǰ����ǰ6OJWFSTJUZǰ#MWE ǰ4VJUFǰ���ǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰ8IFBUPOǰ.% ǰ�����

ǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰ8IFBUPOǰ/PSUIǰ#VJMEJOHÖãĀöć÷ĂĉööĉđÖøßĆęî ǰÖãĀöć÷ìĆęüĕð ǰ

ǰ ǰ ǰǰÖãĀöć÷ÙøĂïÙøĆü ǰ×ĂêŠĂüĊàŠć ×ĂđðúĊę÷îÿĆâßćêĉ ǰÖøĊîÖćøŤéǰĄúĄ$BSǰ"DDJEFOUǰ�ǰĂčïĆêĉđĀêčøë÷îêŤ

#BOLSVQUDZǰ�ǰ'PSDDMPTVNFǰ�ǰðŦâĀćúšöúąúć÷ǰÙčšöÙøĂÜìøĆó÷ŤÿĉîÿŠüîêĆüǰ�ǰ#VTJOFTTǰUSBOTBDUJPOTǰ�ǰ

ÖãĀöć÷íčøÖĉÝǰđðŗéïøĉþĆìĀøČĂ×ć÷ÖĉÝÖćøïøĉþĆìǰ�ǰ8JMMǰ�ǰ&TUBUFTǰ�ǰóĉîĆ÷Öøøöǰ�ǰ$SJNJOBMǰ�ǰÙéĊĂćâćǰ�ǰ

"MMǰDMJFOUTǰNBUUFSTǰTUSJDUMZǰDPOųEFOUJBM�Tel: (301) 949-1622Fax. (301) 949-8559

+VNQFFĴTǰǰ%SBQFSJFT1SFGFTTJPOBMǰ$VTUPNǰ.BEFǰ%SBQFSJFTǰ%FTJHOFSǰ

7BMBODFTǰ4XBHFǰBOEǰ#BMMPPOǰ4IBEFǰøĆïđ÷ĘïǰêĉéêĆĚÜñšćöŠćîêćöïšćîĒúąìĊęìĞćÜćîêŠćÜėǰ

øćÙć÷čêĉíøøöǰêĉéêŠĂĕéšìĊę���ǰ+VNQFFǰ4UBGGPSEǰ����ǰ1JTDBZUBXBZǰ3PBE ǰ

$MJOUPO ǰ.%ǰ�����5FM�ǰ������������ǰ0GųDF

Page 59: Seang Dhamma Vol.39, No.467 March 2014

�������ĐýÚëööô������Saeng Dhamma57

Thai Derm sµ£��¦���sµ£��µ����

5XDQ�7KDL�5HVWDXUDQW

êšîêĞćøĆïĂćĀćøĕì÷ǰìĊęøÿßćêĉĕöŠđÙ÷đðúĊę÷îÿčé÷Ăé×ĂÜÙüćöĂøŠĂ÷���êšĂÜĕì÷đéĉöǰøšćîĂćĀćøìĊęđÖŠćĒÖŠĒúą÷ćüîćîìĊęÿčéĔîǰ4JMWFSǰ4QSJOH�

ïøĉĀćøÜćîēé÷���×ċæýċêìèŢ���×ċæýćöćÔĄìõŢ�ëööôîöăďýöćã

���ǰ#POJGBOUǰ4U�4JMWFSǰ4QSJOH ǰ.%ǰ������ǰ5FM�ǰ������������

ÜćîđúĘÖǰ�ǰĔĀâŠǰĕöŠÿĞćÙĆâ÷ÿĒÝąĎûÿđ���÷ÿČĆöÝĎÿïĤÝăĠĎ����÷đ

$BSQFUT ǰ)BSEXPPEǰ'MPPST ǰ5JMF ǰ7JOZM ǰ*OTUBMMBUJPOTǰBOEǰ3FQBJSTǰðøċÖþćĕéšĕöŠĒóÜĂ÷ŠćÜìĊęÙĉé�

0GDǰ�ǰ5FM�ǰ������������$FMM�ǰ������������ ǰ'BY�ǰ������������

ĕÖŠǰĂõĆ÷üÜýŤǰ�ǰ,BJǰ"QBJXPOH

�����­����©�¢±����¢±q¥��������¡�¦u�µ��¢����������±t��n������±��ª��­��¯���q�ª��­��¯����u����������

t���±�t¯�¬���q��¡©���©�°�n��©�t�ďîŕçíöćÔąö

v����¶���ª� �¶��������DP���������SP���� �¢��¶«�������¦�������SP���������SP

ïøĉĀćøēé÷ ปานด มาแตงġøăëĥĈăġøă���ĠČĦĝĄĘĎúġøă��ëĥĈăûĄĕâēĄåęô

�����ǰ"NISFTUǰ"WF�ǰ8IFBUPO ǰ.%ǰ�����5FM�ǰ������������

6��6��&RQVWUXFWLRQ6DPRUQ�1DPVDZDW

������3DFL¿F�$YH���5RFNYLOOH��0'������3PPųOH ǰ4JEJOH ǰ%SZXBMMǰQMBTUFSJOH ǰ%PPS ǰ$BSQFFOUSZ ǰ'JOJTIFE ǰ#BTFNFOU ǰ%FDL ǰ

#MVNCJOH ǰ1BJOUJOHǰ*OTJEFǰ�ǰ0VUTJEFǰǰ+BKPSǰ3FNPEFMJOHǰ"EEJUJPOT�

)PNFǰ�ǰ������������ ǰǰ$FMMǰ�ǰ������������&�NBJMǰ�ǰTT@SFNPEFMJOH!IPUNBJM�DPN

IIRT NETWORK:PVSǰ4FSWJDFǰ1SPWJEFS1�0�#09�ǰ����

&MMJDPUUǰ$JUZ ǰ.%ǰ����������ĒüąđךćĕðßöìĊęǰǰIUUQ���"EWBODFJO�DPN

ǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰIUUQ���XXX�JJSU�DPN&�NBJM�ǰTBMFT!BEWBODFJO�DPN

($67/$1')22'�&25325$7,21

6HUYLQJ�WKH�%HVW�IURP�WKH�2ULHQW�����6WD\WRQ�'ULYH�-HVVXS��0'������

7HO������������������)D[��������������ZZZ�HDVWODQGIRRG�FRP

ćĎÝàĔïýđ÷čéćĎĘćāĠĎõđġ���L]HQQHW�QHW�æĠăþàĔïĜðġ

��ǰ8FCTJUFǰݹߊü÷ĀćúĎÖÙšćđóĉęöĕéšĂ÷ŠćÜĕøǰ ��ǰ÷ĆÜĕöŠöĊǰ8FCTJUFǰđĀöČĂîøšćîĂČęî��ǰöĊǰ8FCTJUFǰĒúšüǰĒêŠĕöŠøϚݹéĎĒúĂ÷ŠćÜĕøǰ ��ǰǰ8FCTJUFǰĕöŠÿü÷ÜćöǰĕöŠìĆîÿöĆ÷��ǰĕöŠöĊĔÙøéĎĒúąðøĆïðøčÜǰ8FCTJUFǰĔĀšǰ ��ǰêšĂÜÖćøöĊǰ8FCTJUFǰĒêŠøćÙćĒóÜ��ǰÙîìĊęìĞćǰ8FCTJUFǰĔĀšĕöŠÿîĔÝǰĕöŠéĎĒúǰĕöŠïøĉÖćøǰ��ǰĕöŠöĊĔÙøĔĀšÙĞćðøċÖþćĔîÖćøìĞćǰ8FCTJUFǰĒúąǰ$PNQVUFSǰđøćߊü÷Ùčèĕéš���ǰēìøĀćđøćÿĉÙąǰĕöŠÙĉéøćÙćđðŨîßĆęüēöÜǰĕöŠĒóÜĂ÷ŠćÜìĊęÙĉéǰêĉéêŠĂ�ǰ4BNǰ�ǰ������������ǰ+FFǰ+FFZǰ�ǰ������������ǰ�ǰXXX�J[FOOFU�OFU ǰ&NBJM�ǰTBN!J[FOOFU�DPN ǰ4BNBOZB!J[FOOFU�DPN

TONO SUSHIRestaurant

2605 Connecticut Ave, N.W.Washington, D.C. 20008Tel. 202-332-7300

Page 60: Seang Dhamma Vol.39, No.467 March 2014

�������ĐýÚëööô������Saeng Dhamma58

� � � � � �±�©���©v§�²�º����7LN�+DLU�6W\OLVW

¢ÁÕ���Ì»°×�·Ï¢²×°¾§¢¾¡©®���¿¯���¸�Á���Ë�²Ô¿©®�¤Ø¿·Â�

¤Ø¿Ï»Ï²¤×�¯Ä¡©®£¿´°²Æ��Ô¿¤ÂÓÎ�Ô§°Á�¿°�°¾Ô�Ì°�²¡�°½¸¦ÓØ¿��������RII�2QO\�KDLU�FXW�%ORZGU\

&DOO�1RZ���240-678-3935�(�PDLO��WLNBSHQ#KRWPDLO�FRP6DORQ�3OD]D�&RQJUHVVLRQDO�3OD]D�

1RUWK������5RFNYLOOH�3LNH��5RFNYLOOH��0'������

ċêőãéòăÐāòČôśö���äĀãëðÙāñ���úÜăÖçõâùçŚĀ�˧�ÐÿâùçŚĀ�7AXING

čãñ���×òăñā��÷òĄüćæāòöÖ÷Ş

12423 Connecticut Ave.Silver Spring, MD 20906

Cell : 301-915-7614By an appointment

Licenced Cosmetologist

BANGKOK DELIGHTRESTAURANT

**************� � � ïøĉÖćøðøąìĆïĔÝǰ � � � ĂćĀćøĂøŠĂ÷� � � øćÙćđðŨîÖĆîđĂÜǰ .POǰ�ǰ5IVǰǰǰ�����ǰ".ǰ�ǰ����ǰǰ1.ǰ$MPTFEǰ���ǰ1.ǰ 'SJ�4BUǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰǰ�����ǰ".ǰ�ǰ�����ǰ1.ǰ$MPTFEǰ���ǰ1.ǰ 4VOǰǰǰ ǰ����ǰǰ1.ǰ�ǰ����ǰǰ1.

ǰ ǰ ǰǰēé÷���ÙčèÖĆââćǰ

����ǰ$&/53&ǰ1"3,ǰ%3�ǰ$0-6.#*" ǰ.%ǰ�����5FM�ǰ������������ǰǰǰǰǰ'BYǰǰ������������ǰǰǰǰ

ǰXXX�#BOHLPLEFMJHIU�DPN

Page 61: Seang Dhamma Vol.39, No.467 March 2014

�������ĐýÚëööô������Saeng Dhamma59

A TECH Heating and Air Conditioning,Inc.

-JDFOTFǰ*Oǰ.% 7" %$øĆïïøĉÖćøêĉéêĆĚÜǰêøüÝđßĘÙĒúąàŠĂöǰđÙøČęĂÜìĞćÙüćö

øšĂîǰđÙøČęĂÜìĞćÙüćöđ÷ĘîǰĕôôŜćǰðøąðćùèĎ×äăãäŚü

703-300-4590, 703-300-4591øćÙćÖĆîđĂÜǰøĆïðøąÖĆîÙčèõćó

ตวแทนจำ หนายç²�¶��³Ë�Â�¥¹Ê¯�¥³��·©·Æ�¤

"4*"/��4"5&--*5&×öíÝċçöą×ą������������

êĉéêŠĂÿĂïëćöøć÷úąđĂĊ÷éìĊę 0 ÙčèöĉöĊ Šǰ (301) 417-9630 0 Ùčèîĉê÷ćǰ(301) 683-5882

��£�±���¦µ±�¶�¢�°{¶�µ£��£rr�µ£�����¦��¦�£�£�±����£���¡­����£�£���±�¶r�¡�¸�x�­u�¨µ�x®rx��¶º£��¥r�©r{�¥��­u�¨µ�x�¢xw�¢��¹�s�x{º£�µ����ª��¹���s¶��ª�sµ£��£�®�¡�¢�­�¥x���¢x�¨��¥��¹�¥���£��µ£x³�&'�9&'��©r{�¥��®�¡�¢�®��x�¡����¦�¦¯���¶�x±��¦µ���������Thai Market

����5IBZFS�"WF �4JMWFS�4QSJOH �.%������5FM���������������'BY��������������

DANNY’S AUTO BODY AND REPAIR CENTERĶ:PVSǰTBUJTGBDUJPOǰJTǰPVSǰHVBSBOUFFķǰòĀéÚŚüðÖāè�*OTVSBODF�æćÐÙèăã

ALL Foreign and Dometic General Mechanical Repairs

4068 S.Four Mile Run Dr. “Bay F” Arlington, VA 22206

Tel. 703-379-7002, Fax. 703-379-7018 Our customers are our testimony

ęõČõĥĎðēĠýèĔĘāñúĕöšđóČęĂÿč×õćóǰ5BIJUJBOǰ/POJǰ+VJDF

ĒúąêšĂÜÖćøđóČęĂîøŠüöìĊöÜćîÿøšćÜíčøÖĉÝǰìčÖøĆåĔîĂđöøĉÖćĒúąÖüŠćǰ��ǰðøąđìýìĆęüēúÖǰ

êĉéêŠĂ���ÙčèÿüøøÙŤǰÙÜđóßøēìøôøĊ���ǰ���������������ǰĀøČĂǰ

������������ ǰ������������ǰ'BY�ǰ������������

E-mail: [email protected]

NEW IDEA?

Nava Thai Restauranthn´��©�¢´����©�°��©�°��£t¬ui

������)HUQ�6W��:KHDWRQ��0'������

7HO�ǰ240-430-0495ซอ หรอ ขายบานในเขต�9LUJLQLD�«���0DU\ODQG

�%DOWLPRUH�WR�5LFKPRQG�

êĉéêŠĂǰüĆîßĆ÷ǰ5FM�ǰ703-342-6607

FREE

PATENT

SEARCH

New Idea or Invention?

&$//�'$1�2·&21125�3$7(176��������������

Page 62: Seang Dhamma Vol.39, No.467 March 2014

�������ĐýÚëööô������Saeng Dhamma60

°¾§·®¾�°«Óº�°¾´�Ì®Ó�°¾´��«¦��Ë·°Á¬�'HOLYHU\�°¿¯Ï¡Ô¡Â�����´}�©��¹¢���301-906-1493������6QRXIIHU�6FKRRO�5RDG��*DLWKHUVEXUJ��0'�������

�©��¹¢³����©�§���§y��§�©��e¢­¼�f

&HUWLILHG��0DVWHU�(VWKHWLFLDQ�/LFHQVH&HUWLILHG�:D[�7HFKQLFLDQ�/LFHQVH

��3RRNV�+LOO�5G��������%HWKHVGD��0'������

&HOO��������������

òġĎóĠĎõýđćġĉãăĠĎã�üĎþěõöġĎõ�óĎăĘĊĎĆĤ�ćÿēĉàĉõĚð�ñġĉãÝĎÿęöĠãěćġĘæĠĎ�ĘúēĠĉćĎÿĎþĜðġĘúĐĠý�ćÿēĉäČěćġĘæĠĎóčġãćāčã�

ĉĎäþčãñčðĆĐõěäĜýĠĜðġ�ćÿēĉäčðĆÿÿĜýòĕÝ�ĘÿĎ�ĘÿĎæĠăþóĠĎõĜðġ�Ěðþ���

��� ­��¦�����¢±�¢±u�¬�²©w±����� � � � �� ��� w±��¬�²q¶���£n��ª��ª���¶�¬�n��u���²���� �� ��� ��¤��²�t©w±�¬�²�¦�¢��±�©w±��ª����±���¦±����� ��� �±���¦���²�t���¤��²���¢±u�¬�²©w±��ª���t� ����«s�������¦nq²�¬�²���� ����w±��u����q��¢±�������$IIRUGDEOH� ��� ©��������w±���,QWHUYLHZ��%DFN�JURXQG�FKHFN�� � �²��±���²�tn��� ����w±�����¦²��¬u�­��¦�����¢±�¢±u�¬�²©w±�� ����¬�²q¶���£n����²��±���²�tn���¶���zz�©w±���ċòāÓăãÓŚāéòăÐāòďðŚČíÖ�ČôÿÙŚöñúāÓèċÙŚāæĄēãĄ���×āÐêòÿùéÐāòâŞãśāèéòăÐāòéśāèČôÿúśüÖċÙŚā�����������������ðāÐÐöŚā�����êŒ�êĉéêŠĂđøćàĉÙąǰ���ǰìŠćîÝąöĊøć÷ĕéšđóĉęöìĆîìĊ���ǰìĊęêĆéÿĉîĔÝĞ÷ă���äĘóõĘĥā��6XH��������������

��© §�|§�³������Å Ì�Ò�����Š˺Ô

e ¥�¥�³����¯�¶�f� w«� �¬·�¨·�¨·�

òĀéĎúśÓĘāêòąÐøā��ČèÿèĘā�ČôÿòĀééòăÐāòèöãäĀö�

èöãúèśā��üčòðā��ÑĀãëăö��8BYJOH�ČäŚÖúèśāċלāùāö�ČôÿÖāèíăçĄäŚāÖ�đ�

Page 63: Seang Dhamma Vol.39, No.467 March 2014

�������ĐýÚëööô������Saeng Dhamma61

6HOHFW�.LWFKHQ��&DELQHW��,QF�ZZZ�VNFDELQHW�FRP� � � � � � � � � 0DVRQ�6KDR7HO����������������� � � � � ��0DVRQ#VNFDELQHW�FRP)D[���������������� � � � � ��������6HFDXFXV�5RDG� �&HOO��������������� � � � �������6HFDXFXV��1HZ�-HUVH\������

CTI commercial TransportInternational (U.S.A.) Inc.

6PLW��,QWDUDSXYDVDN������©��©½��¢©����®��¦v�©½9LFH�3UHVLGHQW

·Ó��º��²¾§Ë®Äº�Ϥ¯�¢Á¡¢Óº��Å �3$7���6WULQJKDP�$YHQXH�9DOOH\�6WUHDP��1<��������8�6�$�3KRQH���������������H[W��������)D[��������������(PDLO��VPLW#FWLFDUJR�FRP���KWWS���ZZZ�FWLFDUJR�FRP

Best Quality & Good Prices

Send 1 Book To N.J. Also ATTN = Raymond ChengBoston Sale Mr. Pornchai Cell. 617-633-9970DC Sale Mr. Alan Tang Cell. 202-258-3972

DANNY’S AUTO BODY & REPAIR CENTER

“Your Satisfaciton is Our Guarantee”

'DQQ\��1DQWDEXWUManager

Phone (703) 379-7002Fax (703) 379-7018

4068 S FUOR MILE RUN DR. BAY F

ARLINGTON, VA 22206

Our customers are our tesitmony

:$7(5��),/7(5&203$5,621

4,����4,17(51$7,21$/

Page 64: Seang Dhamma Vol.39, No.467 March 2014

�������ĐýÚëööô������Saeng Dhamma62

������w¢±�©��¹��±�¸�±}º§�§��®�§v¦��½±���½� §�§�©������±�¬¹¢�����­���º§|¢§y§��ÉÁ��ª� ��|�§�ª

���¦�µ��v�­|�¢�©|�¦����ª��ª��¦�±�§�½���¢§�©��½��ª¹�ÂÆ�ÂÇ��ª�§y�������ÃÆÆÈ

ĴôþąďúýýĄìçöÝąçÔĵ�ēçşöĄíÔąöõÔõŞĀÚúŞąďîŦìÝąçÔďöĊėĀÚýĜą×ĄàõćėÚďöĊėĀÚþìĉėÚ�ďñöąăďîŦìÝąçÔêĈėÔøŞąúéĉÚñöăđñëćýĄèúŢ�ñöăÝąèćýċçêşąõ�×ĊĀ�ñöăÝąèćêĈė�Ġğ�éĊĀďîŦì�ĴôþąÝąèćĵ�ÞĉėÚíĜąďñĖàôþąêąìíąöôĈēçş×öí�Ġğ�îöăÔąö�ÔŞĀìêĈėÛăíööøċďîŦìýôďçĖÛñöăýĄôôąýĄôñċêëďÛşą� ďôĊėĀóćÔüċìĜąôąďêûìŢ� ÔĖďöĈõÔúŞą� ďêûìŢôþąÝąèć� ÞĉėÚñċêëûąýìćÔÝììćõôòŤÚÔĄìôąÔ� ĐøăòŤÚÔĄìôąìąì� ďîŦìÝąçÔêĈėñöăñċêëĀÚ×ŢēçşèöĄýĐÔŞñöăýąúÔ�æ�ìćđ×öëąöąô�ì×öÔöċÚÔíćøñĄýçċŢ�ďôĊėĀíööçąýąúÔêĄĘÚþøąõēçşýçĄíÔĖõŞĀôďÔćçýćöćýúĄýçćôÚ×ø�ďîŦìÔċûøíċàöąûĈ��ïČşêĈėõćìçĈĐýúÚíċàíĜąďñĖàêąìõŞĀôîöăýíïøýĜąďöĖÛ�ÛĉÚéĊĀúŞą�ïČşĒçēçşòŤÚďêûìŢôþąÝąèć×öí�ĠĢ�ÔĄæäŢ�Ġ ğğğ�ñöă׹éą�ÛíóąõĒìúĄìďçĈõú�ÛăēçşĀąìćýÚýŢôąÔ� êąÚúĄçēêõÔöċÚúĀÝćÚèĄì �çĈ�ÞĈ��ÛĉÚÛĄçĒþşôĈÚąì�ĴíċàïăďþúçďêûìŢôþąÝąèćĵ�ďñĊėĀďîŕçđĀÔąýĒþşñċêëûąýìćÔÝìöŞúôďîŦìďÛşąóąñíČÝąÔĄæäŢďêûìŢ�ĐøăýôêíêċìýöşąÚĀą×ąö�ħğ�îŖ�þøúÚèąÝĈ�èąôÔĜąøĄÚûöĄêëą��ÕĀĀąìćýÚýŢĐþŞÚÔąöíČÝąñöăëööôĀĜąìúõïøĒþşýąëċÝìêċÔêŞąìÛÚďÛöćàöċŞÚďöĊĀÚĒìÝĈúćè�ēñíČøõŢĒìëööôÕĀÚĀÚ×ŢýôďçĖÛñöăýĄôôąýĄôñċêëďÛşąõćėÚ�ĕ�ÕĉĘìēîçşúõďêĀà

úĄìďýąöŢêĈė�ĠĤ�ôĈìą×ô�ñ�û��ġĤĤĦďúøą�ĠĢ�ğğ�ì�� ÛĄçèÔĐèŞÚýéąìêĈė�èĄĘÚëööôąýìŢďêûìŢ�èĄĘÚèşìïşąîřą�èĄĘÚÔĄæäŢďêûìŢďúøą�Ġģ�ğğ�ì���ýąëċÝìñöşĀôÔĄìĒìĀċđíýéûąøąďúøą�ĠĤ�ğğ�ì�� êĜąñćëĈĀĄàďÝćàñöăĀċî×ċè�ĐøăèĄĘÚÕíúìĐþŞñöăďúýýĄìçöďÕşąďôĊĀÚ�ÔąöĐýçÚîöăÔĀíđçõ�×æă×öČ�ìĄÔďöĈõì�� � ìąâûćøîŝ�çìèöĈēêõ�ĐøăýąëċÝìêĈėôąöŞúôÚąìďúøą�Ġħ�ğğ�ì���êĜąúĄèöýúçôìèŢďõĖì�Đîø�ďúøą�ĠĨ�ğğ�ì�� ñćëĈďÛöćàñöăñċêëôìèŢýôđóÝďúøą�ġğ�Ģğ�ì�� ýąëċÝìöĄíîöăêąìĀąþąöúŞąÚ�Õşąúèşô

úĄìĀąêćèõŢêĈė�Ġĥ�ôĈìą×ô�ñ�û��ġĤĤĦďúøą�ğĥ�ğğ�ì�� êĜąúĄèöýúçôìèŢďÝşą�Đîøďúøą�ğĦ�ğğ�ì���íćæäíąè�éúąõóĄèèąþąöďÝşą�òŤÚďêûìŢďúøą�ğħ�ğğ�ì���ýąëċÝìöĄíîöăêąìĀąþąöďÝşąďúøą�ğĨ�ğğ�ì���ýąëċÝìñöşĀôÔĄìĒìĀċđíýéûąøą���ñćëĈÔöìĜąēþúşñöăýôąêąìûĈø���ďÝćàďÛşąóąñÛċçďêĈõìîöăÛĜąÔĄæäŢ���� � Āąöąëìąëööô���ďêûìŢôþąÝąèć�ĠĢ�ÔĄæäŢ�đçõ�ìĄÔďêûìŢĐþøŞďýĈõÚêĀÚďúøą�ĠĠ�ğğ�ì�� éúąõóĄèèąþąöďñøĐçŞñöăýÚÙŢ���ýąëċÝìöĄíîöăêąìĀąþąöďêĈėõÚďúøą�ĠĢ�ğğ�ì�� òŤÚďêûìŢôþąÝąèć�èŞĀďúøą�ĠĤ�Ģğ�ì�� ďÛşąóąñÔĄæäŢďêûìŢêċÔÔĄæäŢ�éúąõèşìÔĄæäŢďêûìŢ� � ĐøăêĜąñćëĈéúąõĀÚ×ŢïşąîřąýôêíÔĀÚêċìýöşąÚĀą×ąö�ħğ�îŖ�þøúÚèąÝĈ�ďúøą�Ġĥ�ğğ�ì���ñöăýÚÙŢĀìċđôêìą�ďîŦìĀĄìďýöĖÛñćëĈ� ÛĉÚÕĀďÝćàÝúìêŞąìïČşÛćèûöĄêëąēçşöŞúôÛĀÚďîŦìďÛşąóąñÔĄæäŢďêûìŢĐèŞøăÔĄæäŢ� èąôÔĜąøĄÚûöĄêëą� ýĀíéąôöąõøăďĀĈõçĐøăÛĀÚďîŦìďÛşąóąñēçşêĈė�úĄçēêõÔöċÚúĀÝćÚèĄì �çĈ�ÞĈ��đêö��ĢğĠ�ħĦĠ�ħĥĥğ�Ġ

äĬĕĎü÷äĕĆ